itself_o and_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o because_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o reason_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o the_o truth_n principal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n often_o style_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o coloss._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o true_a word_n without_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o never_o thus_o call_v for_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v not_o now_o afford_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n although_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o off_o and_o in_o type_n and_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o salvation_n use_v 1._o minister_n must_v right_o divide_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o such_o who_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o christ_n both_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o notable_a the_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o care_n must_v there_o be_v in_o handle_v it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v true_o deal_v with_o pure_o preach_v wise_o apply_v and_o so_o faithful_o dispense_v as_o that_o both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n may_v approve_v his_o work_n 2._o this_o word_n so_o pure_o handle_v shall_v every_o soul_n find_v to_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o as_o believer_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o salvation_n publish_v in_o it_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v as_o sure_o meet_v with_o condemnation_n see_v hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v this_o truth_n seat_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o fearful_a case_n for_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n 2._o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o as_o the_o blind_a papist_n do_v be_v to_o cleave_v to_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n 4._o to_o despise_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o contemn_v great_a salvation_n for_o if_o to_o despise_v moses_n law_n bring_v death_n without_o mercy_n 10.28_o how_o much_o more_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o to_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o woeful_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o will_n prevail_v never_o man_n lift_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o find_v it_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o never_o man_n spurn_v against_o it_o but_o to_o the_o bruise_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o conceive_v 2.13_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v raise_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n in_o ask_v that_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v plain_o conclude_v 10.14_o that_o no_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o how_o may_v he_o that_o run_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o whosoever_o faith_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n who_o open_v their_o understand_n that_o with_o much_o assurance_n they_o can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n or_o waver_a fancy_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shake_a reed_n with_o every_o wind_n but_o a_o certain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n train_v man_n in_o blind_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n nor_o leave_v their_o heart_n in_o uncertainty_n but_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o work_v such_o a_o eminent_a grace_n as_o faith_n be_v he_o make_v man_n able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o castle_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o foundation_n but_o that_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o lay_v man_n on_o that_o foundation_n to_o become_v a_o spiritual_a house_n consist_v of_o live_a stone_n fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v the_o proof_n notable_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n prove_v the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o 1.3.5_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o context_n declare_v use_v 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n virg_n than_o sleight_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o whatsoever_o man_n profess_v number_n of_o most_o silly_a creature_n swarm_v every_o where_n who_o pretend_v and_o presume_v upon_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n to_o god_n ward_n as_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n even_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n without_o his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o breath_n with_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o natural_a as_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n this_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v or_o as_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_n do_v whereas_o alas_o even_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n implicita_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n then_o hereby_o 1._o be_v overturn_v that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o mask_v there_o more_o than_o egyptian_a blindness_n join_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n under_o their_o modest_a veil_n of_o unexpressed_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o lay-man_n whereby_o if_o they_o can_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o false_o so_o term_v catholic_a church_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o be_v that_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o egypt_n will_v abide_v no_o touch_n have_v need_v lean_a upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v more_o learning_n they_o be_v common_a among_o they_o be_v press_v by_o argument_n have_v think_v they_o have_v learned_o enough_o answer_v in_o say_v that_o their_o doctor_n can_v answer_v for_o they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o these_o pharisy_n take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o incur_v that_o we_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o 23.13_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o sure_o if_o little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n little_a or_o no_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v enough_o how_o unwise_a be_v paul_n so_o to_o trouble_v
566_o evil_a speak_v range_v into_o the_o sundry_a rank_n of_o it_o 567_o mean_n to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o 5._o rule_n 571_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v contend_v and_o strike_v 5._o 573_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o quarrel_v 5._o 577_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a equity_n 4._o 579_o necessity_n of_o christian_a equity_n in_o sundry_a point_n 581_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a meekensse_n 584_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a meekness_n in_o three_o point_n 586_o motive_n to_o meekness_n 3._o 587_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o 592_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o 3_o degree_n 594_o four_o main_a property_n of_o folly_n most_o natural_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n 597_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o sundry_a ungodly_a practice_n 602_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o several_a path_n and_o never_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o right_n 605_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 5._o 613_o note_n to_o try_v a_o man_n present_a happiness_n by_o 632_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n three_o 639_o baptsme_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n four_o way_n 641_o baptism_n have_v 4._o use_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v already_o 644_o the_o congregation_n must_v stay_v the_o baptism_n for_o four_o reason_n 647_o six_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o regeneration_n 648_o note_n to_o trâ—e_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 5._o 656_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n in_o three_o thing_n 658_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o three_o respect_n 658_o of_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n three_o main_a cause_n 663_o sundry_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n 677_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o good_a work_n 5._o 687_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v pray_v for_o 4._o thing_n 691_o use_v of_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n 694_o reason_n to_o avoid_v curiosity_n in_o god_n matter_n 4._o 699_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n 3._o thing_n require_v 701_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n 5._o 705_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 707_o excommunication_n how_o far_o it_o stretch_v in_o 4._o point_n 709_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v excommunicate_a person_n 710_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v inflict_v for_o trifle_n 4._o reason_n 713_o god_n child_n must_v imitate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o use_v great_a patience_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o 4._o reas_fw-la 721_o open_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o four_o reas_fw-la 722_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o 5._o particular_n 725_o non_fw-la residency_n condemn_v by_o many_o reason_n 727_o faith_n do_v five_o thing_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o good_a work_n 734_o many_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n refer_v to_o their_o several_a head_n 736_o condition_n of_o christian_a fruitfulness_n 5._o 740_o reason_n to_o provoke_v christian_n to_o fruitfulness_n 4._o 741_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o fruitfulness_n 743_o the_o ordinary_a salutation_n add_v to_o every_o epistle_n for_o 5._o reason_n 750_o a_o other_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o question_n resolve_v in_o this_o commentary_n how_o and_o why_o paul_n name_n be_v change_v 3_o why_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o his_o epistle_n 5_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v his_o name_n to_o his_o write_n 5_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n 15_o how_o can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 30_o whether_o god_n can_v change_v his_o will_n 33_o whether_o there_o he_o chance_v or_o fortune_n 45_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o servant_n 68_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o saviour_n see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n save_v also_o and_o we_o read_v of_o sundry_a other_o saviour_n 69_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o peace_n than_o the_o godly_a 73_o what_o power_n titus_n have_v to_o redress_v disorder_n in_o creta_n 78_o what_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 79_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o have_v faithful_a child_n 109_o why_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o family_n the_o first_o precept_n concern_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n ibid._n how_o far_o anger_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o minister_n 134_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o use_v wine_n 140_o whether_o good_a man_n only_o must_v be_v love_v and_o not_o evil_a 168_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a without_o tradition_n 190_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 192_o how_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o deceive_v man_n mind_n 209_o how_o may_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n be_v stop_v 220_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n 225_o why_o god_n suffer_v seducer_n among_o his_o people_n 228_o why_o paul_n call_v epimenides_n a_o prophet_n 235_o how_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n 236_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o natural_a man_n 239_o how_o far_o we_o may_v allege_v humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n 242_o whether_o any_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v lawful_a 246_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o jewish_a fable_n 271_o who_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o pure_a person_n 281_o how_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a or_o impure_a 287_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a 291_o whether_o recusant_n papist_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o church_n see_v it_o do_v offend_v they_o 293_o whether_o a_o man_n with_o safe_a conscience_n may_v eat_v flesh_n at_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 294_o whether_o can_v any_o magistrate_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n ibid._n how_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d restrain_v we_o in_o it_o ibid._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o more_o wealth_n than_o necessary_n 303_o how_o any_o minister_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n 334_o why_o it_o be_v no_o needeesse_n precept_n to_o exhort_v young_a woman_n to_o love_v their_o husbaand_n and_o child_n 376_o whether_o the_o wife_n may_v dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n good_n without_o his_o consent_n 399_o how_o may_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o 402_o how_o servant_n must_v please_v their_o master_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v man_n pleaser_n 426_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n 507_o how_o the_o short_a death_n of_o christ_n can_v free_v from_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a evil_n 510_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v now_o lawful_a against_o anabaptist_n 545_o whether_o mordecai_n do_v well_o in_o deny_v haman_n reverence_n 553_o whether_o naboth_n do_v lawful_o deny_v king_n ahab_n his_o vineyard_n ibid._n whether_o the_o people_n may_v warrantable_o resist_v saul_n in_o rescue_v jonathan_n his_o son_n from_o death_n 554_o whether_o joab_n do_v well_o in_o number_v the_o people_n at_o david_n commandment_n ibid._n whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o commandment_n ibid._n how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n see_v so_o many_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n 624_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v already_o see_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 628_o whether_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 640_o what_o be_v the_o â—aith_n of_o infant_n 643_o whether_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n carrieh_a in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o efficacy_n of_o wash_v the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o bellarmine_n instance_n be_v examine_v 650_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n 665.666_o etc._n etc._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v us._n 671_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o teacher_n among_o we_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n save_o the_o truth_n 690_o how_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v genealogy_n of_o which_o be_v such_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n 694_o whether_o private_a christian_n may_v avoid_v a_o open_a notorious_a sinner_n before_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o or_o what_o tâ—ey_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n while_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o such_o a_o one_o 712_o whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v the_o apostle_n only_o command_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n
into_o admiration_n to_o see_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a act._n 4.13_o or_o else_o they_o be_v most_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n as_o paul_n who_o the_o hebrew_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o have_v persecute_v until_o the_o lord_n give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o act._n 9.26_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o law_n a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o the_o gospel_n a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a truth_n which_o shall_v have_v their_o stabillitie_n after_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o beside_o such_o assure_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n he_o must_v be_v accurse_v moreover_o such_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n together_o with_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n although_o some_o hundreth_n yea_o thousand_o of_o year_n pass_v between_o as_o by_o this_o one_o part_n sufficient_a evidence_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o steadfastnes_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o it_o with_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n be_v faithful_a this_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o in_o that_o it_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o this_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o his_o wisdom_n give_v most_o perfect_a and_o sure_a direction_n resolve_v all_o doubtful_a case_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o his_o purity_n and_o perfection_n 19.7_o be_v a_o undefiled_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o his_o omniscience_n it_o search_v the_o heart_n discover_v the_o thought_n devide_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o in_o his_o judgement_n acquit_v believer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n condemn_v infidel_n both_o here_o and_o much_o more_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 13.48_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n as_o here_o and_o coloss._n 1.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o end_n show_v the_o certainty_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o of_o beget_v faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o free_v man_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o of_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n the_o only_a word_n that_o can_v supply_v sound_a and_o firm_a consolation_n yea_o settle_a and_o assure_a comfort_n unto_o distress_a conscience_n none_o of_o which_o end_n can_v it_o ever_o attain_v 15.4_o if_o itself_o be_v unsound_a and_o uncertain_a now_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o all_o these_o ground_n so_o be_v there_o without_o it_o a_o number_n more_o whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o against_o which_o if_o hell_n gate_n can_v ever_o prevail_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o sink_v 2._o hereunto_o have_v the_o lord_n tie_v his_o church_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o error_n and_o wander_a you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 15.4_o 3._o this_o truth_n have_v be_v above_o all_o other_o oppugn_v by_o satan_n antichrist_n heretic_n tyrant_n yet_o never_o a_o whit_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o diminish_v salomon_n book_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o these_o of_o the_o true_a solomon_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n compose_v a_o new_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n ezra_n may_v put_v together_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v and_o compose_v they_o into_o book_n but_o where_o be_v ezechiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n hagge_n or_o what_o be_v they_o do_v to_o suffer_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o time_n or_o where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v it_o wink_v or_o nod_n or_o not_o see_v or_o not_o prevent_v the_o perish_a of_o his_o word_n utter_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o this_o word_n have_v be_v so_o certain_o seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v harbour_v in_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v out_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o torment_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v most_o plentiful_o object_n but_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v answ._n many_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v but_o they_o be_v either_o not_o canonical_a or_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v still_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a object_n but_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o table_n to_o moses_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n ans._n yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o god_n have_v immediate_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o man_n but_o god_n instrument_n guide_v by_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o paul_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o plain_a sense_n in_o one_o word_n be_v i_o give_v counsel_n in_o this_o case_n of_o marriage_n by_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o express_a law_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o it_o â—ast_o use_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o special_a use_n both_o unto_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n unto_o teacher_n it_o affoard_v a_o twofold_a instruction_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o word_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 2._o to_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o former_a the_o teacher_n must_v look_v that_o he_o lie_v such_o hold_n on_o it_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o no_o danger_n no_o favour_n no_o power_n no_o subtlety_n may_v force_v he_o to_o unfasten_v his_o hold_n much_o less_o go_v back_o and_o recoil_v from_o it_o or_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o it_o or_o so_o carry_v it_o as_o one_o that_o will_v swim_v between_o two_o water_n but_o carry_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o faithful_o and_o constant_o as_o become_v such_o a_o faithful_a word_n jeremie_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n after_o he_o have_v be_v smite_v and_o stock_v he_o go_v not_o into_o corner_n nor_o behind_o the_o wall_n to_o speak_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o it_o in_o term_n of_o defiance_n and_o personal_a application_n to_o the_o stout_a and_o proud_a of_o they_o he_o utter_v with_o much_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n what_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n 2.7_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o amos_n against_o amaziah_n 7.14.17_o the_o like_a of_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o act_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o with_o a_o faithful_a word_n and_o if_o reason_n will_v persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o for_o 1._o what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v any_o minister_n find_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n but_o in_o be_v find_v faithful_a where_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v towards_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 4.7_o 2._o this_o faithful_a word_n be_v not_o easy_o purchase_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n shed_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o country_n and_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o esteem_v light_o of_o so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n 3._o if_o the_o pastor_n depart_v or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o faithful_a word_n how_o can_v his_o people_n hold_v it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o pastor_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n the_o sheep_n can_v but_o be_v smite_v 4._o look_v on_o the_o danger_n and_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n on_o such_o teacher_n as_o esteem_v of_o man_n word_n and_o write_n above_o that_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o embrace_v this_o word_n in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o
urge_v pyetie_n they_o be_v impious_a towards_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o prohibit_v all_o injustice_n they_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n and_o in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n as_o it_o require_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o gainsayer_n must_v be_v convince_v 2._o that_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o improove_v they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v this_o ability_n from_o the_o faithful_a word_n doct._n first_o when_o the_o word_n be_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v truth_n there_o must_v be_v no_o bear_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o resist_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o hence_o be_v all_o our_o stir_n and_o tragedy_n in_o that_o this_o truth_n must_v go_v away_o a_o conqueror_n be_v it_o even_o against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n pharaoh_n ahab_n herod_n must_v be_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o messenger_n their_o liberty_n yea_o their_o life_n many_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a and_o their_o sermon_n be_v too_o to_o censorious_a speak_v in_o effect_n the_o language_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o moses_n &_o aaron_n &_o murmur_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o cross_v their_o lust_n say_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hard_a say_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v they_o if_o the_o word_n say_v they_o may_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n from_o filthy_a idle_a and_o scurrile_a speech_n oh_o here_o be_v bond_n indeed_o fit_a for_o galley_n slave_n then_o liberal_a and_o free_a disposition_n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n tongue_n tie_v and_o chafe_v and_o fume_n if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o but_o be_v you_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o must_v not_o we_o resist_v you_o do_v you_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n and_o must_v not_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o you_o sound_z trumpets_z and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o yea_o must_v not_o we_o so_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n against_o you_o as_o that_o we_o never_o suffer_v you_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o think_v much_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o need_n can_v make_v confession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n open_o to_o gainsay_v as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v moses_n nor_o as_o elimas_n and_o demetrius_n phigellus_n and_o hermogines_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v paul_n preach_n but_o if_o thou_o secret_o spurn_v against_o the_o word_n or_o endure_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o gainesayer_n and_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o ministry_n truth_n and_o to_o know_v thyself_o a_o little_a better_o try_v thyself_o by_o these_o three_o note_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v abide_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n manifest_a 1â—_n this_o make_v ahab_n hate_n micha_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n himself_o because_o he_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o thou_o then_o want_v that_o obedient_a ear_n which_o shall_v make_v thou_o bear_v a_o reproof_n 25.12_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o gaine-say_a 2._o he_o that_o can_v abide_v the_o kerbing_a of_o his_o lust_n be_v a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n which_o because_o man_n love_v so_o well_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o than_o thou_o strive_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o thou_o resist_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o becom_a the_o more_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o scatter_v be_v thou_o with_o christ_n in_o thy_o affection_n hear_v thou_o his_o say_n in_o which_o thou_o testifie_v thy_o love_n or_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o that_o number_n that_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n teach_v the_o people_n 4.2_o and_o preach_v christ_n or_o that_o with_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n who_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o a_o man_n be_v come_v who_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n nay_o if_o thy_o affection_n be_v with_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o light_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n the_o foot_n of_o these_o tiding_n bringer_n be_v beautiful_a thou_o reioys_a in_o their_o light_n now_o examine_v thyself_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o although_o thou_o open_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v resist_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o jew_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o accurat_o and_o yet_o steven_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v always_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o it_o come_v near_o they_o than_o they_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v rough_o deal_v withal_o in_o the_o ministry_n resist_v not_o the_o word_n but_o entertain_v it_o in_o thy_o best_a affection_n to_o order_n thyself_o and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v tart_a and_o bitter_a thou_o shall_v afterward_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o any_o relic_o of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o just_a reprehension_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o let_v the_o righteous_a thus_o smite_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n which_o supple_v my_o wound_n o_o let_v i_o not_o want_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o word_n sweet_a micha_n 2.7_o be_v not_o my_o word_n sweet_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o oh_o then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spurn_v at_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v rather_o tremble_v at_o it_o &_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v on_o thou_o 66.2_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o but_o will_v still_o rebel_v blame_v thyself_o if_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v still_o under_o blow_n for_o thou_o thyself_o begin_v the_o fray_n doctr._n 2._o second_o knowledge_n we_o note_v what_o a_o sufficient_a man_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o mouth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o must_v have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n and_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n a_o double_a voice_n one_o to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n which_o must_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o and_o another_o to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n one_o to_o establish_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n another_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o heresy_n herein_o resemble_v nehemiahs_n builder_n who_o hold_v a_o trowel_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o and_o according_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o other_o let_v a_o man_n consider_v of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o any_o good_a sort_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o both_o together_o will_v force_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o every_o reader_n nor_o every_o ignorant_a preacher_n that_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o burden_n no_o no_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n require_v as_o complete_v a_o man_n as_o that_o one_o isai_n 50.4_o if_o the_o speak_n
mind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o these_o vain_a teacher_n quest._n how_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n deceive_v man_n mind_n ans._n four_o way_n 1._o by_o suppress_v the_o truth_n way_n for_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_a and_o speak_v like_a poet_n philosopher_n historian_n than_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o the_o light_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n they_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o sound_a godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v as_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n as_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o froward_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o before_o second_o by_o flattery_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v direct_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n as_o godly_a minister_n do_v but_o deceitful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v herein_o imitate_v satan_n himself_o who_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o answer_v in_o riddle_n as_o he_o answer_v croesus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v transport_v himself_o over_o the_o river_n halys_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v a_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n namely_o his_o own_o but_o micha_n will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o flatter_v with_o ahab_n although_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o life_n three_o by_o let_v man_n see_v their_o estate_n in_o false_a glass_n so_o as_o they_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o people_n teach_v by_o fable_n and_o novelty_n think_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n high_a way_n their_o soul_n be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n and_o come_v from_o such_o frothy_a discourse_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o task_n require_v especial_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v home_o a_o jest_n or_o some_o witty_a sentence_n when_o perhaps_o they_o scarce_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o mortification_n or_o of_o their_o glory_n 4._o by_o place_v religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n colos._n 2.20_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisy_n in_o their_o time_n the_o papist_n in_o these_o and_o whosoever_o more_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o who_o mind_n be_v deceive_v answ._n first_o their_o own_o and_o then_o other_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v and_o although_o here_o our_o apostle_n express_v not_o here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deceive_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o rom._n 16.18_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o tim._n 3.6_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o they_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o ignorant_a inconstant_a and_o unsettle_a soul_n which_o hand_n over_o head_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n who_o simplicity_n disable_v they_o to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o who_o levity_n make_v they_o like_o shake_a reed_n these_o be_v the_o carcase_n on_o which_o such_o vulture_n do_v seize_v error_n hence_o 1._o note_n three_o notable_a property_n of_o error_n 1._o it_o never_o love_v solitariness_n but_o be_v a_o spread_a leaven_n shroud_a itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o procure_v patron_n and_o proselyte_n example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o arch_a deceiver_n of_o mind_n and_o impostor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o take_v the_o high_a hold_n of_o man_n even_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o eye_n once_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n it_o may_v carry_v man_n headlong_o remorsles_o to_o all_o curse_a practice_n which_o necessary_o resemble_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a 3._o it_o overturn_v all_o god_n order_n &_o ordinance_n for_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o teacher_n calling_n be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n persuade_v their_o conscience_n rectify_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o be_v to_o set_v and_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n error_n in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n as_o this_o word_n proper_o signify_v teacher_n 2._o note_v what_o be_v the_o best_a fence_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o a_o hedge_n against_o seducer_n namely_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a arm_v simple_a soul_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v without_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o sure_a pace_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o no_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o man_n know_v profess_v and_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o soul_n cleave_v not_o unto_o it_o for_o even_o upon_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o truth_n shall_v god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o pectatum_fw-la quest._n but_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v fence_v from_o deceiver_n or_o be_v deceive_v answ._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o even_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n 3.1_o and_o many_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2._o that_o these_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o his_o religion_n 3._o that_o they_o lurk_v secret_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n can_v hardly_o of_o themselves_o descry_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o careful_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v privy_a impostor_n among_o us._n 4._o that_o we_o have_v set_v door_n open_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v deceiver_n for_o whatsoever_o many_o man_n say_v most_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n sincere_o deal_v withal_o nay_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hate_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n such_o michae_n as_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o estate_n and_o help_v they_o out_o and_o be_v it_o not_o god_n manner_n of_o just_a proceed_n when_o man_n desire_v preacher_n that_o will_v preach_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n to_o send_v they_o such_o teacher_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o filthy_a may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o filthy_a still_o those_o than_o that_o care_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n executioner_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n that_o as_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o plague_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o place_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o petty_a antichrist_n if_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o turn_v their_o ear_n frâ—m_v the_o truth_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o fable_n let_v ahab_n once_o hate_v micha_n the_o lord_n present_o consult_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o if_o this_o question_n once_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n the_o devil_n be_v present_a and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n as_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o 400._o false_a prophet_n at_o a_o clap_n before_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o boil_n and_o be_v rub_v will_v perhaps_o make_v zidkiah_n take_v his_o fist_n from_o michae_n face_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o yet_o cease_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n can_v want_v deceiver_n let_v man_n therefore_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o affect_v it_o to_o stand_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v fence_v
so_o of_o such_o christian_n as_o turn_v jew_n again_o beware_v of_o the_o concision_n and_o betake_v we_o to_o the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o confidence_n in_o the_o law_n get_v christ_n close_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o enclose_v thy_o righteousness_n as_o a_o ring_n enclose_v a_o jewel_n say_v with_o that_o martyr_n only_a christ_n only_a christ._n 2._o see_v popish_a doctrine_n have_v not_o salvation_n but_o carry_v man_n from_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v abolish_v for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a religion_n in_o prince_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v abolish_v christ_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a policy_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o their_o treacherous_a position_n and_o practice_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o heretical_a for_o so_o they_o call_v protestant_a king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n creswel_n much_o more_o other_o royalty_n and_o temporalty_n so_o be_v their_o practice_n proportionable_a in_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n practise_v hellish_a treason_n and_o justify_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o pull_v the_o poor_a seduce_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v incurable_a themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o neither_o make_v nor_o meddle_v with_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n take_v of_o the_o old_a leaguer_n in_o france_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v this_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la part_n de_fw-la flexero_fw-la si_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la si_fw-la foedus_fw-la si_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n faxo_fw-la si_fw-la opem_fw-la fidemve_fw-la do_v si_fw-la ave_fw-la si_fw-la vale_n dixero_fw-la illa_fw-la die_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ferito_fw-la god_n make_v we_o as_o wise_o resolute_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o circumspect_a to_o bar_v it_o out_o from_o themselves_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v far_o enough_o and_o stay_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o shall_v entreat_v their_o return_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v the_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o betoken_v such_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o error_n by_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o shut_v their_o mouth_n ratio_fw-la for_o such_o common_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o join_v malice_n to_o error_n and_o so_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o impudency_n as_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v some_o show_n of_o word_n at_o least_o to_o pretend_v against_o the_o truth_n ans._n this_o precept_n be_v first_o and_o proper_o direct_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o by_o all_o his_o endeavour_n must_v take_v away_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o such_o sure_a ground_n and_o argument_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o sound_a reason_n much_o less_o scripture_n at_o least_o interpret_v by_o scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v what_o such_o person_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o vain_a babble_n and_o multiply_v of_o word_n flow_v not_o seldom_o from_o such_o as_o be_v even_o damn_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3.11_o and_o this_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o sometime_o by_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22.34_o sometime_o by_o reason_n luk._n 20.25.26_o give_v to_o caesar_n sometime_o by_o a_o like_a interrogation_n and_o question_n luk._n 20.7_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sometime_o by_o pose_v and_o parl_a matth._n 22.46_o so_o set_v up_o and_o silence_v the_o pharisy_n sadducee_n herodian_o and_o other_o as_o none_o can_v either_o answer_v he_o or_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n but_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o confute_v by_o argument_n overthrow_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o proceed_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o may_v the_o church_n and_o must_v proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o admonition_n to_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n the_o which_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.14_o if_o they_o prove_v gangrene_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o seducer_n doctr._n the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n be_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v timely_a to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o seducer_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n wherein_o also_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o back_n and_o strengthen_v he_o for_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v our_o precedent_n who_o most_o bold_o and_o free_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o soundness_n from_o start_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o seldom_o utter_v holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n and_o malicious_a jew_n because_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3.9_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v no_o long_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o fool_n say_v solomon_n must_v be_v answer_v lest_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n neither_o shall_v the_o labour_n be_v whole_o lose_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n either_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o so_o to_o convince_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v excuseles_o and_o further_o the_o church_n must_v strengthen_v every_o minister_n hand_n in_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o manifest_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n and_o safekeeping_n against_o all_o gaynesayer_n use_v 1._o this_o ministerial_a duty_n require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n even_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o storehouse_n in_o his_o breast_n first_o he_o must_v be_v well_o read_v and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n partly_o by_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n partly_o by_o harmonical_a parallel_n and_o suitable_a place_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n partly_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apt_a knit_n of_o the_o context_n that_o there_o may_v be_v full_a consent_n with_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o read_v even_o in_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o good_a sort_n not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o original_a of_o controversy_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v his_o adversary_n partly_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n can_v but_o unaware_o flip_v into_o for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o patron_n of_o lie_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n second_o to_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v good_a and_o necessary_a consequent_n upon_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o stand_v for_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o absurdity_n and_o
so_o monstrous_a and_o among_o other_o one_o especial_o make_v they_o note_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o jupiter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o grave_n be_v with_o they_o the_o which_o with_o other_o fable_n make_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o they_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o play_v the_o cretian_a plut._n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n speak_v of_o some_o slip_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o few_o or_o some_o fall_v seldom_o overtake_v they_o but_o of_o a_o habit_n and_o affect_a custom_n and_o exercise_n of_o lie_v and_o feign_v which_o general_o and_o continual_o they_o be_v so_o taint_v with_o as_o little_a or_o no_o soundness_n uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o treachery_n guile_n falsehood_n appear_v in_o their_o deal_n doct._n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nature_n which_o appear_v express_o not_o only_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o pagan_a poet_n but_o by_o other_o light_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n accuse_v and_o check_v for_o it_o yea_o in_o child_n themselves_o it_o make_v they_o blush_v at_o the_o report_n of_o a_o lie_n beside_o the_o most_o graceless_a man_n of_o man_n account_v it_o the_o high_a disgrace_n to_o have_v the_o lie_n give_v they_o the_o infamy_n of_o which_o vice_n be_v such_o as_o none_o will_v take_v to_o it_o none_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heathen_a so_o extol_v truth_n in_o word_n in_o practice_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v sayn_v to_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o jupiter_n as_o who_o most_o near_o it_o resemble_v it_o use_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o will_v be_v repute_v god_n child_n abhor_v that_o practice_n which_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o shall_v the_o sparkle_n of_o natural_a light_n make_v the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o graceless_a man_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o grace_n force_v the_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n to_o reprove_v they_o be_v it_o just_o repute_v a_o disgrace_n to_o common_a man_n to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n how_o disgraceful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o christian_a man_n shall_v the_o heathen_a profess_v truth_n to_o resemble_v god_n so_o express_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o dear_a &_o only_a daughter_n and_o shall_v christian_n who_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n 3.5_o style_v by_o the_o title_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o practice_n scarce_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o christian_n be_v behind_o even_o million_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o although_o they_o be_v command_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o shame_v they_o not_o to_o defend_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v and_o forswear_v too_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o dislike_v hurtful_a lie_n yet_o see_v they_o not_o but_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o jest_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o save_v his_o life_n for_o this_o say_v they_o hurt_v none_o nor_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o find_v it_o commend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o midwife_n to_o save_v the_o male_a infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o rahab_n to_o save_v the_o spy_n and_o michol_n and_o jonathan_n to_o save_v david_n from_o saul_n fury_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o origen_n jerome_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitable_a end_n hold_v these_o no_o sin_n to_o all_o which_o in_o few_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o every_o lie_n be_v hurtful_a whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n for_o evil_a or_o for_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 2._o for_o jest_v or_o sport_v lie_n the_o threaten_a be_v general_a psal._n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n untruth_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v although_o they_o be_v not_o think_v and_o prov._n 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o lie_a tongue_n he_o except_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sport_n or_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o see_v the_o silline_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o shift_n we_o read_v of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o law_n to_o be_v gainsay_v in_o jest_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v control_v and_o gainsay_v in_o jest_n of_o christian_n when_o thespis_n the_o first_o stageplayer_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o worthy_a audience_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n but_o wise_a solon_n reply_v if_o we_o approve_v and_o commend_v this_o sport_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o earnest_n in_o our_o contract_n and_o affair_n and_o even_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o befall_v christian_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o sport_n get_v a_o habit_n of_o lie_v in_o earnest_n and_o by_o his_o jest_n lie_v raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o can_v be_v believe_v be_v he_o never_o in_o such_o earnest_n 3._o for_o officious_a lie_n so_o call_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o duty_n because_o in_o every_o lie_n some_o office_n or_o duty_n be_v violate_v but_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n yes_o if_o they_o hurt_v not_o another_o they_o hurt_v a_o man_n self_n many_o way_n again_o if_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o party_n for_o who_o yet_o hurt_v they_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v who_o be_v abuse_v and_o urge_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o yet_o they_o hurt_v and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o nature_n sol._n and_o constitution_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v let_v the_o end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a which_o be_v pretend_v the_o least_o evil_a may_v not_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o help_v man_n we_o may_v not_o hurt_v god_n moses_n will_v rather_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v nay_o we_o may_v not_o tell_v the_o least_o lie_n for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o much_o less_o for_o man_n good_a job_n 13.9.10_o will_v you_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o as_o one_o lie_v for_o a_o man_n sure_o he_o will_v reprove_v you_o and_o if_o a_o lie_n will_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a rom._n 3.7_o but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n yes_o for_o charity_n rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 13._o yet_o be_v they_o direct_o against_o piety_n which_o two_o love_a friend_n may_v admit_v no_o divorce_n 4._o for_o the_o example_n allege_v and_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o fact_n of_o save_v the_o child_n and_o spy_n etc._n etc._n be_v commendable_a and_o argue_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o in_o execution_n be_v never_o approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o fact_n themselves_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o faith_n and_o sin_n shall_v combat_v together_o in_o the_o same_o action_n in_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n until_o that_o perfect_a come_v 5._o the_o very_a heathen_n condemn_v all_o dissonance_n and_o dissent_n between_o heart_n and_o tongue_n thought_n and_o speech_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o god_n to_o express_v the_o other_o speech_n let_v we_o therefore_o who_o profess_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o in_o that_o we_o neither_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o have_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n find_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n meditate_v on_o these_o reason_n 1._o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o as_o by_o they_o a_o man_n become_v most_o unlike_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o first_o founder_n
from_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n communicable_a 2._o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a also_o who_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o even_o here_o we_o have_v in_o part_n but_o even_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n receive_v our_o inheritance_n even_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o bright_a ans._n our_o apostle_n say_v why._n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o mighty_a god_n first_o simple_o in_o himself_o be_v of_o equal_a might_n authority_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o psal._n 47.2_o he_o be_v call_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o terrible_a and_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o government_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v second_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o god_n as_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o participation_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o little_a god_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o who_o be_v god_n like_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o appearance_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o judiciary_n power_n and_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v shine_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v veil_a and_o hide_v and_o thus_o it_o shall_v appear_v 1._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n ephes._n 1.22_o 2._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n even_o satan_n sin_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n revel_v 20.14_o 1._o corinth_n 15.28_o now_o his_o glory_n can_v but_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o power_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thess._n 1.9_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o attendant_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o surmount_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o lesser_a star_n in_o brightness_n 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o great_a white_a throne_n dan._n 7.9_o great_a as_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o salomon_n white_a ivory_n throne_n and_o white_a answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v set_v he_o shall_v after_o the_o summons_n give_v to_o all_o flesh_n and_o present_v before_o he_o declare_v and_o judge_v not_o only_o open_a sin_n commit_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o his_o godhead_n manifest_v the_o same_o to_o his_o mind_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n present_v the_o which_o sentence_n once_o utter_v it_o shall_v stand_v without_o all_o gainsay_n for_o all_o eternity_n in_o all_o these_o then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o also_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o because_o this_o appear_v be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o this_o judge_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o all_o his_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n lest_o the_o godly_a hereby_o shall_v be_v terrify_v and_o discomfit_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n be_v afraid_a and_o loath_a to_o behold_v this_o glory_n and_o lest_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a shall_v begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v show_v himself_o so_o glorious_a the_o apostle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o add_v that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v not_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n forget_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v neglect_v those_o for_o who_o salvation_n he_o pay_v such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v his_o dear_a blood_n where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o these_o two_o title_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o two_o subject_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v labour_v thereby_o to_o elude_v this_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o so_o press_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o miserable_a sâ—ift_n of_o disjoin_v they_o by_o a_o colon_n that_o so_o disjoint_a the_o former_a of_o they_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o son_n but_o the_o apostle_n profess_o as_o foresee_v how_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v oppose_v the_o place_n use_v but_o one_o article_n to_o note_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o who_o both_o the_o predicate_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 15.24_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o verse_n doctr._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o receive_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n second_o appear_v appear_v for_o see_v of_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n be_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v god_n have_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o neither_o we_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n here_o below_o and_o see_v further_o it_o be_v a_o bootless_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n here_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o assure_a hope_n and_o settle_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n therefore_o do_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o sin_n satan_n temptation_n and_o tear_n be_v behind_o but_o also_o raise_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o behold_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n now_o begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o harvest_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o have_v here_o content_v us._n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o phrase_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o raise_v we_o unto_o this_o bless_a expectation_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o who_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o without_o hope_n be_v now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2.12_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n regenerate_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n not_o fade_v immortal_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n coloss._n 1.23_o if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v away_o he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o those_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v call_v
of_o their_o own_o displeasure_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o their_o son_n misdemeanour_n do_v disinherit_v their_o heir_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v grow_v into_o such_o displeasure_n with_o his_o child_n as_o â—ueâ—_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o in_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v once_o admit_v into_o his_o house_n if_o his_o son_n sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n and_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n will_v he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o now_o of_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v life_n eternal_a namely_o of_o hope_n i_o have_v speak_v twice_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n at_o large_a chap._n 1.2_o &_o 2.13_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o only_o in_o a_o word_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n set_v into_o this_o new_a condition_n to_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o the_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o if_o all_o creature_n groan_n with_o we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n how_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o for_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o linger_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v equal_a affection_n to_o earth_n as_o heaven_n 2._o nor_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o hope_n be_v confirm_v whether_o outward_a offering_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n word_n sacrament_n or_o inward_a receive_n as_o faith_n unfeigned_a work_n in_o obedience_n ver._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o finger_n point_v to_o some_o excellent_a matter_n some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preface_n make_v way_n and_o win_a attention_n to_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o verse_n other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epiphonema_n or_o grave_n shut_v up_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o as_o give_v consent_n and_o acclamation_n unto_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v foresee_v will_v be_v most_o strong_o oppose_v he_o purposely_o by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n strengthen_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a hope_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o thing_n so_o faithful_a and_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o christian_a soul_n may_v without_o waver_a and_o doubt_v rely_v and_o lean_v itself_o upon_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n propound_v both_o before_o and_o after_o there_o be_v the_o same_o scope_n of_o both_o for_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v and_o urge_v before_o and_o what_o particular_a be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n which_o former_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o other_o all_o which_o estate_n after_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o special_a call_v to_o readiness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v those_o large_a description_n of_o our_o twofold_a estate_n but_o to_o strike_v on_o the_o same_o string_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v not_o in_o the_o former_a attain_n to_o any_o fruitful_a conversation_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o calling_n and_o what_o other_o end_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v deny_v we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n set_v a_o seal_n unto_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a most_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o credit_n and_o faith_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v truely_a speak_v nothing_o more_o profitable_o believe_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_o practise_v than_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v unto_o us._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o other_o doctrine_n true_a and_o faithful_a yea_o as_o true_a as_o this_o and_o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n answ._n yes_o neither_o do_v our_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a than_o another_o but_o in_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o questionable_a truth_n he_o set_v here_o and_o there_o a_o mark_n or_o pointng_a hand_n both_o to_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o to_o force_v man_n more_o easy_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o in_o such_o a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o see_v some_o star_n set_v by_o it_o or_o a_o light_n hold_v over_o it_o that_o none_o may_v pass_v by_o it_o until_o they_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o difficult_a labour_n care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n from_o which_o woman_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v interdict_v and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o function_n which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o negligent_o execute_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o be_v further_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n he_o prefix_v a_o worthy_a preface_n 1._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v with_o less_o reason_n depart_v from_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n upon_o doctr._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v teach_v every_o truth_n reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v dwell_v upon_o and_o more_o avouch_v than_o other_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v either_o more_o necessary_a or_o more_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o penman_n distinguish_v of_o truth_n and_o have_v neither_o prefix_a behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o sentence_n nor_o affix_v his_o selah_n in_o every_o one_o end_n but_o only_o in_o truth_n more_o observable_a and_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o point_n may_v receive_v a_o general_a confirmation_n from_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a because_o they_o be_v of_o fact_n more_o undeniable_a as_o thing_n run_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n they_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o ratification_n and_o asseveration_n yea_o a_o number_n of_o historical_a book_n there_o be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o write_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o reason_n more_o improbable_a then_o the_o author_n name_n his_o kindred_n his_o call_n with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o prophecy_n be_v register_v and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v either_o more_o necessary_o then_o ordinary_a concern_v the_o church_n or_o more_o liable_a to_o opposition_n and_o exception_n than_o be_v much_o more_o caution_n and_o confirmation_n use_v to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o example_n whereby_o this_o point_n may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o book_n because_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o
command_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n answ._n no_o for_o though_o both_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o easy_a and_o the_o stripe_n far_o few_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v all_o condemn_v use_v 1._o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v 29._o if_o they_o can_v be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o person_n already_o justify_v 2._o never_o content_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n liberality_n mercy_n or_o devotion_n public_a or_o private_a unless_o thou_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v thy_o person_n and_o work_n into_o acceptance_n for_o before_o this_o time_n let_v they_o seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n never_o so_o bright_a &_o glister_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o other_o in_o god_n then_o shine_a darkness_n and_o beautiful_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o honest_a meaning_n nor_o diligent_a devotion_n nor_o good_a intent_n which_o bring_v acceptance_n to_o a_o work_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o work_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v abel_n phineas_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v jehu_n peter_n weep_v for_o his_o sin_n against_o christ_n so_o do_v judas_n also_o here_o be_v the_o same_o work_n but_o not_o the_o same_o acceptance_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n and_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v fail_v so_o have_v his_o fact_n too_o as_o well_o as_o judase_n if_o thou_o pray_v pray_v in_o faith_n 4.2_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v if_o thou_o hear_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n else_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o so_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o this_o show_v that_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o propound_v it_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o and_o first_o labour_n in_o root_a faith_n in_o man_n heart_n &_o these_o fruit_n will_v easy_o rise_v work_n doctr._n 2._o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o other_o not_o only_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o forward_a yea_o light_n and_o leader_n unto_o other_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o must_v resemble_v he_o and_o so_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v testify_v themselves_o of_o this_o household_n of_o faith_n 5.24_o for_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o their_o high_a calling_n to_o be_v exceed_v and_o outstrip_v of_o infidel_n they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o good_a work_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v make_v they_o fruitful_a as_o good_a tree_n lade_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.8_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a and_o not_o to_o shine_v out_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n second_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v may_v be_v blameless_a and_o so_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 2.15_o for_o this_o be_v satan_n old_a policy_n whereby_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o though_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o disarmeth_z not_o himself_o at_o this_o day_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v always_o thrust_v in_o some_o professor_n into_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v ruin_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o then_o raise_v a_o general_a slander_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n slander_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n only_o because_o we_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n chair_n now_o to_o avoid_v this_o ordinary_a scandal_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o become_v pattern_n in_o their_o life_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v extend_v itself_o yet_o further_a than_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o enemy_n mouth_n even_o to_o the_o win_n of_o they_o or_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o who_o by_o such_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o incline_v to_o like_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o length_n 3.2_o nay_o this_o fruit_n be_v not_o only_o reap_v by_o other_o without_o but_o no_o small_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o professor_n themselves_o who_o hereby_o make_v their_o own_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o and_o justify_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n urge_v it_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o sinner_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n 2.9_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a why_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n possessor_n of_o the_o oracle_n hearer_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o despiser_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o heavy_a judge_v use_v 1._o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v set_v into_o christ_n we_o may_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o hereby_o duty_n that_o then_o we_o can_v but_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v remove_v into_o so_o sound_a a_o stock_n and_o fruitful_a a_o soil_n whosoever_o then_o be_v not_o much_o and_o often_o in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n love_n and_o mercy_n may_v well_o suspect_v their_o estate_n 2._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a pure_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 4.8_o let_v believer_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o think_v that_o such_o precept_n belong_v proper_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o and_o direct_o make_v to_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v free_v to_o acceptable_a though_o not_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o let_v believer_n provoke_v themselves_o to_o more_o diligence_n see_v unbeliever_n can_v tell_v what_o way_n to_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o carry_v a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o watch_v over_o thy_o life_n and_o every_o action_n of_o it_o before_o thou_o enterest_n into_o any_o action_n examine_v whether_o it_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o dignify_v thy_o profession_n or_o expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o make_v that_o holy_a way_n evil_o speak_v of_o 4._o watch_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a take_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v before_o they_o slip_v thou_o yea_o seek_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v ever_o have_v something_o between_o thy_o hand_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n withal_o 5._o crave_v wisdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v at_o her_o gate_n hear_v counsel_n from_o her_o mouth_n lay_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o innocent_o than_o other_o but_o become_v also_o a_o clear_a pattern_n of_o welldoing_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n but_o how_o may_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o lazy_a christian_n in_o his_o vineyard_n application_n to_o who_o he_o may_v say_v why_o stand_v you_o idle_a all_o day_n long_o why_o do_v you_o not_o promise_v i_o you_o will_v go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n &_o work_n and_o do_v you_o not_o or_o be_v you_o in_o so_o goodly_a a_o field_n and_o can_v you_o want_v work_n have_v you_o do_v all_o your_o husbandry_n about_o home_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n
tie_v not_o himself_o and_o truth_n unto_o it_o object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o teacher_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o truth_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o happy_o teach_v and_o protect_v as_o it_o be_v and_o satan_n want_v of_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o malice_n now_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v so_o abate_v or_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o above_o all_o time_n so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o instrument_n still_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o truth_n broach_v so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v little_o behold_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v they_o prophesy_v false_a vision_n 14._o and_o divination_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n why_o what_o be_v that_o in_o that_o they_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v hear_v such_o sweet_a enchant_a voice_n all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o we_o may_v take_v a_o nap_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n what_o way_n can_v we_o be_v move_v sure_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v the_o vision_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a by_o durable_a plague_n and_o last_a judgement_n of_o plague_n famine_n unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n by_o year_n together_o and_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o church_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o strong_a since_o the_o gospel_n first_o enter_v if_o we_o shall_v here_o voice_n whisper_v oh_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a too_o pure_a too_o forward_o and_o what_o need_v so_o much_o teach_v so_o much_o run_v &_o trot_v to_o sermon_n and_o disgrace_v such_o as_o frequent_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n more_o careful_o with_o the_o term_n of_o sermon-gadder_n and_o sermon-mungers_a and_o such_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n behold_v to_o such_o vision_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n or_o can_v we_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o doctrine_n give_v liberty_n to_o profane_a game_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n sabboath_n and_o then_o have_v get_v in_o a_o finger_n go_v on_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v but_o only_o the_o time_n of_o church_n require_v by_o law_n and_o further_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v this_o present_a sabboath_n or_o devise_v some_o other_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o blow_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o she_o can_v receive_v &_o more_o than_o she_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n which_o let_v it_o prevail_v we_o shall_v see_v a_o poor_a starve_a piety_n among_o man_n in_o very_a few_o day_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o defence_n justify_v and_o approve_v every_o thing_n and_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o a_o man_n may_v moil_n himself_o and_o hearer_n in_o puddle_n i_o speak_v comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sweet_a stream_n which_o run_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v neglect_v how_o be_v the_o truth_n here_o honour_v when_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unequal_o match_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o name_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o although_o they_o be_v open_o wicked_a because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n if_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o tush_o and_o a_o light_n or_o no_o fault_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n or_o troth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n sure_o we_o may_v say_v if_o these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n they_o be_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o which_o deceive_v many_o which_o make_v iniquity_n abound_v 24.11_o and_o the_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n grow_v key_n cold_a use_v 2._o to_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n word_n not_o such_o as_o may_v seek_v out_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n the_o froth_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 2._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o guise_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n 4._o and_o crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o man_n affection_n and_o man_n more_o easy_o run_v after_o they_o because_o they_o speak_v something_o please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o in_o the_o matter_n sometime_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o must_v be_v provoke_v to_o more_o wariness_n 3._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o truth_n as_o truth_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 1.30_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o counsel_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n shall_v by_o god_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o micah_n but_o hate_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n to_o fall_v by_o they_o 4._o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o lord_n protection_n entreat_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o to_o this_o our_o church_n and_o land_n the_o which_o sure_o by_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o it_o we_o have_v just_o forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o illusion_n as_o popery_n profaneness_n brownisme_n atheism_n the_o which_o fearful_a judgement_n have_v make_v out_o great_a head_n already_o and_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o beginning_n of_o more_o bitter_a sorrow_n without_o timely_a repentance_n and_o to_o what_o other_o ground_n can_v we_o ascribe_v all_o these_o evil_n but_o unto_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o hatred_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n &_o the_o candlestick_n of_o it_o vers._n 9_o but_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o brawling_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a although_o titus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n command_v to_o teach_v and_o beat_v home_o such_o true_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o must_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o half_o his_o errand_n and_o be_v but_o half_a way_n in_o his_o duty_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a he_o must_v further_o circumspect_o watch_v against_o and_o repress_v all_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a teach_n especial_o those_o kind_n here_o mention_v either_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o break_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o nip_n and_o blast_v they_o quick_o and_o betimes_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o head_n if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v stay_v they_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n to_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o brawling_n about_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a one_o in_o divinity_n which_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n we_o may_v inquire_v and_o dispute_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n dispute_v often_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v train_v and_o furnish_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n to_o defend_v
the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o and_o where_o solomon_n brand_v he_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o make_v no_o question_n but_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a inquisition_n into_o necessary_a truth_n tend_v to_o edification_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_v what_o question_n he_o disalow_v in_o a_o divine_a foolish_a question_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a idle_a of_o no_o moment_n of_o no_o good_a use_n to_o edification_n neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o love_n in_o conscience_n nor_o manner_n where_o i_o think_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v the_o church_n of_o that_o great_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o after_o age_n prevail_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o comfortable_a practice_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o art_n of_o divinity_n appropriate_a to_o some_o few_o and_o so_o sudden_o come_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o a_o skeptike_n and_o questionarie_a divinity_n whereby_o the_o devil_n keep_v good_a wit_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o strange_a frivolous_a and_o curious_a question_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o one_o more_o against_o another_o than_o all_o of_o they_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quoth_v libeâ—aâ—ie_a school_n divinity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o magnify_v of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v rather_o taste_v leek_n then_o manna_n and_o although_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v yet_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v foolish_a so_o elsewhere_o he_o confident_o term_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a 2.23_o because_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o question_n as_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o learning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o both_o such_o be_v their_o question_n concern_v their_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n papist_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o definitive_o and_o magistral_o determine_v as_o though_o they_o have_v new_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n paul_n dare_v never_o utter_v such_o thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n other_o of_o they_o as_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v be_v send_v from_o hell_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o thing_n do_v in_o purgatory_n other_o be_v at_o red_a war_n whether_o thing_n notionall_a or_o â—eall_a be_v better_o some_o sweat_n in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o make_v other_o to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n because_o christ_n deliver_v none_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o about_o their_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_a host_n 8._o their_o tumult_n be_v such_o and_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o a_o judicious_a divine_a will_v be_v loath_a to_o foul_a his_o mouth_n or_o his_o hearer_n ear_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o angelical_a seraphical_a magistral_a and_o subtle_a doctor_n scotus_n hales_n holcoth_n durand_n and_o such_o monster_n of_o divine_n which_o how_o much_o true_a learning_n they_o contain_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o since_o sufficient_o manifest_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o sentence_v verify_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v stark_a fool_n 1.22_o let_v student_n look_v how_o they_o spend_v time_n in_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v devote_a to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o some_o who_o be_v towardly_a set_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v into_o this_o school_n too_o timely_a be_v now_o grow_v crooked_a and_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o read_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o titus_n must_v resist_v be_v genealogy_n which_o also_o must_v be_v right_o take_v because_o there_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n before_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o can_v not_o tell_v or_o find_v his_o genealogy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o if_o inconsiderate_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o public_a office_n numb_a 1.18_o nehem._n 7.62_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n whole_a book_n of_o genealogy_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n who_o no_o doubt_n can_v bring_v his_o line_n down_o from_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o the_o use_n of_o these_o genealogy_n be_v manifold_a i_o will_v note_v two_o first_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o special_a prophecy_n to_o particular_a person_n for_o example_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a man_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v full_o know_v must_v be_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a descent_n and_o posteriritie_n and_o prince_n that_o come_v of_o he_o although_o never_o so_o wicked_a from_o ishmael_n himself_o rebecca_n also_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o two_o mighty_a people_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o both_o for_o which_o purpose_n even_o the_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n be_v all_o record_v the_o like_a of_o jacob_n pprophecy_n concern_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n for_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o register_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n who_o memory_n shall_v rot_v but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o roll_v to_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o inward_o but_o even_o outward_o bless_v according_a to_o promise_v with_o such_o a_o fruitful_a race_n and_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o set_v down_o the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o every_o worthy_a thing_n be_v do_v what_o also_o and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v how_o all_o nation_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o religion_n but_o one_o little_a point_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o corrupt_v time_o a_o little_a remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v clear_v by_o genealogy_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o genealogy_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o to_o show_n that_o because_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o not_o in_o show_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n incarnation_n and_o nativity_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a his_o natural_a descent_n be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n yea_o from_o adam_n show_v we_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o genealogy_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n and_o that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v 4._o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o that_o family_n out_o of_o which_o he_o come_v be_v advance_v and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o his_o humility_n who_o come_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n public_a and_o private_a poor_a and_o rich_a good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o disdain_v to_o place_n in_o
from_o they_o epistolarum_fw-la but_o as_o by_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v call_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n so_o be_v it_o fraught_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n sit_v to_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o large_o handle_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v summary_o reduce_v into_o this_o one_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o model_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o whole_a spirit_n stile_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manual_a or_o compendious_a sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n be_v hence_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v he_o make_v not_o only_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o society_n of_o 1._o church_n 2._o commonwealth_n 3._o family_n assign_v they_o unto_o for_o if_o in_o any_o he_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o sin_n or_o magnify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n diliverance_n from_o sin_n if_o in_o any_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n of_o faith_n alone_o or_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n if_o in_o any_o he_o large_o propound_v either_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n as_o namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n or_o such_o office_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o private_a man_n if_o in_o any_o he_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a courtesy_n and_o kindness_n or_o else_o if_o need_v require_v of_o christian_n severity_n and_o sharpness_n sure_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v with_o such_o admirable_a plainness_n and_o shortness_n all_o these_o as_o no_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o show_v he_o a_o more_o skilful_a workman_n than_o this_o do_v but_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o paint_v a_o pearl_n i_o will_v rather_o now_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v as_o also_o remove_v some_o scruple_n which_o may_v otherwise_o perhaps_o be_v move_v against_o it_o gold_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rich_a any_o mineral_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a have_v nature_n be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o deep_a vein_n 3.15_o even_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v to_o which_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n nor_o all_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o it_o or_o careless_a as_o to_o leave_v it_o abroad_o for_o every_o stranger_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o idle_a hand_n or_o to_o trample_v under_o his_o wander_a foot_n but_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o treasure_n which_o they_o hide_v and_o lock_v in_o their_o sure_a coffer_n and_o that_o under_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o needless_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n 2.4_o upon_o which_o condition_n only_o it_o be_v covenant_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v something_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v august_n and_o also_o falsify_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o dark_a to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v not_o all_o but_o some_o place_n more_o difficult_a to_o our_o dark_a understanding_n not_o only_o for_o the_o dazzle_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a who_o never_o care_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v any_o of_o these_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o best_a also_o may_v 1._o see_v their_o own_o dulness_n of_o conceit_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o to_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o who_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o diligent_a study_n read_v hear_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 3._o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a we_o easy_o contemn_v and_o that_o thing_n light_o come_v by_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v clasp_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n who_o can_v behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o hurt_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o closet_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o faithful_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n endue_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o 1._o art_n as_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o knowledge_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o antecedent_n with_o consequent_n obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o more_o proper_a 4._o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 5._o diligent_a observation_n of_o prediction_n with_o their_o accomplishment_n of_o type_n with_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v themselves_o enable_v to_o understand_v as_o also_o partly_o by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o learned_a monument_n and_o write_n to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v even_o the_o dark_a mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n who_o labour_n and_o write_n to_o contemn_v savour_v of_o a_o proud_a anabaptisticall_a spirit_n who_o while_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o many_o commentary_n despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a pervert_v of_o they_o well_o say_v that_o noble_a eunuch_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n 8._o what_o be_v moses_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v christ_n but_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v ever_o furnish_v his_o church_n since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n commend_v it_o 5.39_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.19_o to_o draw_v out_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o interpretation_n see_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o hard_o to_o understand_v and_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_a can_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o one_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o this_o help_n this_o be_v that_o edify_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o advance_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v fruitfu_o labour_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v &_o write_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o late_a day_n since_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v have_v so_o industrious_o and_o happy_o employ_v themselves_o in_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o hard_o whether_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a or_o prophecy_n of_o some_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v unto_o which_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v some_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n as_o witness_v all_o the_o worthy_a commentary_n extant_a which_o have_v more_o open_v the_o scripture_n within_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o some_o hundreth_n before_o now_o set_v before_o i_o the_o singular_a good_a accrue_v hereby_o unto_o the_o church_n sundry_a way_n i_o think_v that_o myself_o can_v not_o more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v they_o in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o more_o acceptable_o lay_v out_o my_o master_n talon_n then_o in_o adorn_v this_o worthy_a epistle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o any_o before_o i_o so_o large_o handle_v as_o here_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v every_o branch_n into_o his_o proper_a place_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a method_n sift_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o antecedent_n consequent_n parallel_a place_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n confer_v with_o the_o best_a interpreter_n consult_v in_o matter_n questionable_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n raise_v natural_a doctrine_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o several_a use_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n or_o confutation_n in_o some_o whereof_o howsoever_o i_o aim_v at_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o auditory_a yet_o general_o i_o have_v present_v general_a instruction_n and_o all_o this_o in_o that_o plain_a stile_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v both_o then_o and_o now_o more_o aim_v at_o soundness_n of_o matter_n then_o sound_v of_o word_n and_o more_o intend_v to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n then_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n concern_v but_o one_o person_n and_o one_o more_o general_a may_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_o and_o fit_o choose_v i_o answer_v that_o 1._o my_o choice_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o auditory_a wherein_o be_v as_o many_o young_a tituss_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 2._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o write_v for_o titus_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v these_o thing_n public_o 2.15_o as_o thing_n of_o special_a use_n for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o epistle_n be_v open_o read_v by_o titus_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o in_o the_o end_n he_o salute_v in_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o but_o with_o you_o all_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n record_v it_o among_o other_o holy_a write_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o sundry_a gracious_a pastor_n have_v be_v delight_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o as_o m._n calvin_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o to_o m._n farrell_n and_o virell_n aâ—â—tius_n who_o be_v of_o they_o leave_v at_o geneva_n to_o finish_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o titus_n be_v of_o paul_n in_o this_o church_n of_o creta_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v be_v large_a by_o much_o than_o i_o need_v i_o answer_v 1._o i_o wish_v such_o to_o remember_v what_o athanasius_n have_v in_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o will_v fit_o serve_v to_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n titus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compose_v whole_a lesson_n in_o every_o line_n and_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o not_o in_o every_o word_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o every_o one_o almost_o be_v a_o several_a and_o entire_a text_n 2._o i_o confess_v i_o want_v that_o dexterity_n which_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a writing_n on_o this_o epistle_n profess_v namely_o to_o get_v through_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o a_o material_a epistle_n in_o one_o month_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a expositor_n either_o whole_o to_o neglect_v thing_n pertinent_a though_o they_o seem_v small_a or_o altogether_o to_o avoid_v treatise_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o laborious_a 3._o see_v corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o rife_a grief_n of_o our_o day_n i_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v if_o i_o have_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o bend_v my_o great_a force_n against_o this_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o my_o reader_n shall_v not_o just_o challenge_v i_o with_o multiplication_n of_o matterles_a word_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o thrust_v much_o variety_n of_o matter_n into_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o write_v book_n in_o this_o age_n which_o rather_o surfet_v of_o they_o then_o otherwise_o although_o this_o no_o more_o concern_v i_o than_o other_o who_o labour_n merit_v better_a respect_n than_o they_o meet_v with_o yet_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o painful_a minister_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o surfeit_n of_o sound_a commentary_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o some_o book_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o but_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v more_o help_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o have_v as_o myself_o do_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v this_o epistle_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o learned_a have_v many_o good_a help_n yet_o ordinary_a christian_n complain_v of_o want_n of_o savoury_a commentary_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n who_o be_v in_o their_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v respect_v 3._o he_o that_o observe_v how_o thick_a popish_a book_n be_v send_v in_o among_o we_o and_o what_o army_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v without_o intermission_n dismiss_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o our_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o sovereign_n can_v with_o any_o conscience_n prosecute_v any_o such_o allegation_n 4._o beside_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o godly_a friend_n my_o own_o present_a condition_n help_v forward_o this_o labour_n for_o be_v hinder_v in_o my_o course_n of_o ministry_n how_o can_v i_o better_o spend_v my_o silent_a time_n then_o by_o cast_v such_o a_o mite_n as_o this_o into_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o as_o for_o other_o sinister_a or_o self-respect_n in_o writing_n god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n shall_v free_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o which_o i_o profess_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o not_o ostentation_n or_o the_o vain_a wind_n of_o man_n set_v i_o forward_o but_o chief_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v some_o duty_n whereby_o i_o may_v further_o my_o own_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o help_v some_o other_o also_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n wherein_o if_o i_o may_v know_v my_o labour_n fruitful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n child_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v to_o go_v on_o in_o some_o other_o endeavour_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v afford_v i_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n before_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o thy_o practice_n these_o few_o rule_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n 1._o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o primarie_a truth_n reveal_v revelata_fw-la and_o other_o man_n write_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o which_o can_v err_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o themselves_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o all_o other_o man_n write_n reading_n sermon_n exposition_n and_o determination_n suppose_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o counsel_n must_v only_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o other_o divine_a write_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v try_v 2._o read_v godly_a exposition_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o preach_v but_o to_o understand_v better_a both_o what_o thou_o read_v in_o god_n book_n and_o hear_v from_o god_n mouth_n 3._o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n or_o apprehension_n can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v prayer_n with_o thou_o 1.5_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o
part_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o paul_n in_o this_o name_n two_o question_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o this_o name_n see_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v name_v saul_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o not_o paul_n ans._n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n rom._n because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o gentile_a by_o his_o freedom_n in_o rome_n neither_o of_o such_o as_o think_v he_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o he_o convert_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o conversion_n act._n 13.9_o neither_o of_o that_o father_n who_o think_v he_o be_v call_v paulus_n 4._o quasi_fw-la parvulus_fw-la christi_fw-la upon_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v saul_n a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o receive_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o be_v call_v to_o apostleship_n 2.7_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n he_o be_v present_o to_o give_v over_o his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n whereby_o he_o be_v former_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o undertake_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o also_o take_v up_o this_o name_n more_o familiar_a unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o appropriate_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o act._n 13._o for_o before_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v ever_o call_v saul_n but_o after_o this_o time_n never_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o name_n else_o have_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a in_o paul_n nor_o peter_n who_o be_v before_o call_v bar-jona_a nor_o solomon_n who_o be_v first_o call_v jedidiah_n not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o change_v of_o name_n as_o in_o abraham_n sarai_n israel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n in_o some_o new_a name_n will_v hide_v some_o new_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o new_a occasion_n offer_v yet_o here_o these_o caveat_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o man_n as_o in_o nickname_n take_v up_o in_o scoff_n or_o for_o reproach_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n name_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o any_o sin_n as_o many_o felon_n and_o jesuitical_a fugitive_n use_v it_o 3._o some_o good_a end_n must_v ever_o be_v propound_v in_o it_o wherein_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o man_n edify_v thus_o have_v sundry_a godly_a man_n change_v their_o name_n in_o their_o write_n to_o prevent_v prejudicial_a thought_n take_v up_o against_o their_o person_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o prosperous_o spread_v itself_o 2._o note_v hence_o that_o such_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o paul_n can_v never_o hear_v or_o remember_v his_o new_a name_n but_o also_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o new_a office_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v these_o name_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o natural_a language_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n give_v fit_a name_n in_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n in_o greek_a as_o timothy_n there_o be_v a_o disciple_n name_v timotheus_n 16.1_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n but_o his_o father_n a_o grecian_a which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o include_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n godly_a the_o latin_n in_o latin_a as_o tertius_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n which_o reprove_v many_o man_n who_o be_v either_o too_o curious_a or_o too_o careless_a in_o impose_v the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n give_v name_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n some_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n some_o of_o angel_n as_o gabriel_n michael_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o virtue_n as_o grace_n faith_n mercie_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v in_o defect_n dan._n give_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_a man_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v they_o prove_v so_o sometime_o of_o thing_n far_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n tree_n etc._n etc._n than_o who_o sometime_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o more_o sensible_a whereas_o the_o name_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_v unto_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o carry_v some_o fit_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n in_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o this_o name_n be_v here_o prefix_v ans._n there_o be_v three_o especial_a use_n of_o set_v man_n name_n unto_o divine_a write_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o work_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o forge_v write_n and_o father_v they_o upon_o man_n which_o never_o write_v they_o which_o regard_v move_v paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o to_o prefix_v his_o name_n as_o in_o all_o his_o 13._o epistle_n 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o each_o epistle_n he_o add_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n as_o himself_o witness_v 2._o thess._n 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n coloss._n 4.18_o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n and_o both_o these_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o call_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n which_o be_v even_o then_o invent_v 2._o thess._n 2.2_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v nor_o trouble_v by_o spirit_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o we_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v not_o his_o name_n at_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n name_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o his_o write_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n writing_n who_o do_v not_o as_o many_o now_o a_o day_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n set_v himself_o on_o write_v but_o for_o his_o write_n sake_n set_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v case_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o wise_a to_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o when_o the_o name_n shall_v bring_v neither_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n but_o danger_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o party_n himself_o which_o case_n hold_v firm_a so_o long_o as_o he_o write_v general_a truth_n and_o not_o personal_a for_o else_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o hurtful_a slander_n 2._o when_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o penman_n in_o the_o church_n may_v cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o writer_n 3._o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o writer_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o or_o less_o regard_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o to_o insist_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n of_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n general_o by_o the_o learned_a thought_n to_o be_v paul_n want_v both_o the_o name_n hebr._n superscription_z and_o subscription_n which_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n have_v 26._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o his_o
we_o against_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o most_o man_n believe_v not_o most_o man_n repent_v not_o nay_o scorn_v they_o that_o do_v at_o which_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v see_v that_o some_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v refuse_v there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n such_o as_o be_v blind_v unto_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o â—_o few_o babe_n but_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n a_o few_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o bring_v in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o faith_n 4.4_o &_o many_o more_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n further_a blind_v that_o so_o they_o may_v just_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n 3._o hence_o we_o must_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o find_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o choose_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a ephes._n 1.4_o that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o last_o in_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o yea_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o glory_v in_o god_n more_o firm_a and_o cheerful_a he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o happiness_n 20.28_o for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o elect_v have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o be_v here_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o jude_n 3_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v and_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o but_o rather_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v every_o gift_n of_o faith_n here_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o historical_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n write_v and_o teach_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o pass_v the_o former_a in_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n be_v join_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o gladness_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o who_o in_o temptation_n shall_v fall_v away_o 13.20_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n to_o both_o which_o may_v be_v join_v sometime_o a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n sometime_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o some_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v unknown_a of_o christ._n neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a here_o mention_v other_o but_o a_o three_o kind_n call_v save_v faith_n the_o inheritance_n of_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o just_a man_n only_o live_v by_o this_o faith_n which_o in_o excellency_n pass_v both_o the_o former_a in_o three_o worthy_a property_n 1._o in_o that_o here_o with_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n there_o go_v such_o a_o disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n frame_v he_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wait_v through_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o that_o whereas_o both_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a and_o not_o raise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o show_v soever_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o all_o such_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a grace_n reach_v into_o the_o heart_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o to_o all_o godly_a action_n not_o suffer_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o whereas_o both_o the_o former_a be_v but_o temporary_a this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a the_o other_o rise_v upon_o temporary_a cause_n and_o reason_n can_v last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o man_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o name_n of_o it_o by_o industry_n attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o when_o for_o note_n and_o glory_n or_o commodity_n true_a or_o apparent_a man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n let_v but_o these_o ground_n fail_v a_o little_a or_o persecution_n approach_v they_o lay_v the_o key_n under_o the_o door_n give_v up_o house_n and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o profession_n thus_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 6.66_o who_o think_v they_o have_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o many_o month_n â—hen_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o far_o otherwise_o see_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o it_o 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o use_v this_o conclusion_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o election_n 15.16_o assure_v the_o believer_n as_o certain_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n for_o beside_o that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n impropriate_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o save_v for_o election_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o 35._o verse_n confound_v they_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o 2._o thess._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n make_v sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n two_o infallible_a note_n of_o election_n all_o that_o can_v be_v here_o of_o moment_n object_v be_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v certain_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v false_a sol._n for_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o for_o else_o be_v his_o exhortation_n idle_a quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o so_o the_o believer_n may_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n ans._n there_o be_v diverse_a note_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o discern_v more_o easy_o discern_v then_o itself_o be_v as_o first_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.19_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o unclean_a thought_n or_o unlawful_a lust_n it_o order_v the_o affection_n and_o cuâ—beth_v they_o as_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n and_o bend_v they_o with_o reverence_n to_o love_n desire_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o his_o image_n yea_o in_o nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o by_o thus_o order_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o send_v out_o good_a speech_n second_o 6.45_o from_o the_o work_n of_o love_n a_o man_n may_v conclude_v he_o have_v faith_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v three_o it_o be_v plentiful_a in_o prayer_n and_o
praise_n which_o unbeliever_n be_v as_o heavy_a unto_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n abba_fw-mi father_n four_o 15._o it_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n accompany_v it_o it_o cause_v watchfulness_n and_o wait_v for_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o cause_n why_o some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o because_o some_o will_n and_o some_o will_v not_o whatsoever_o free-will-man_n presumptuous_o avouch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n but_o therefore_o man_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v act._n 13.48_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v joh._n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o my_o sheep_n most_o true_a be_v it_o here_o the_o elect_a have_v obtain_v save_v faith_n the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o faith_n job._n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v to_o man_n his_o righteousness_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v furnish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n faith_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16.16_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 3.16_o use_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v minister_n herein_o employ_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a pain_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o shall_v imitate_v our_o apostle_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n who_o first_o deal_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o instruct_v in_o christian_a manner_n as_o one_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o first_o make_v clean_o and_o the_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n whatsoever_o action_n can_v proceed_v from_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o glister_a sin_n he_o have_v the_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o lay_v for_o his_o ground_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o build_v thereon_o all_o his_o precept_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n 2._o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o propound_v before_o he_o god_n end_n in_o performance_n of_o every_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o enlight_v convert_n confirm_v comfort_a to_o bring_v and_o establish_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o just_o reprehend_v such_o as_o forget_v themselves_o their_o duty_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n busy_a themselves_o in_o find_v out_o obscure_a and_o dark_a mystery_n tie_v hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v they_o again_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o dog_n which_o refuse_v soft_a meat_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o bone_n and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o nimble_a head_n and_o sharp_a wit_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o god_n spirit_n teach_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v out_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o use_n let_v every_o hearer_n acknowledge_v herein_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yield_v themselves_o with_o all_o submission_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v man_n teach_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n by_o man_n not_o angel_n or_o dead_a man_n let_v this_o mean_n be_v despise_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a fast_o pray_v afflict_v thy_o soul_n forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v do_v all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n despise_v the_o word_n offer_v and_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n nay_o more_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o come_v without_o the_o submission_n of_o thy_o heart_n whereby_o thou_o be_v become_v as_o prepare_v ground_n to_o cover_v the_o seed_n unto_o increase_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v he_o never_o so_o choice_n and_o excellent_a except_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o thy_o faith_n 3.5_o and_o so_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o faith_n 4._o every_o man_n may_v hence_o examine_v himself_o whether_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o find_v save_v faith_n beget_v &_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o examination_n some_o may_v find_v their_o understand_n more_o enlighten_v their_o judgement_n more_o settle_v their_o practice_n in_o some_o thing_n reform_v but_o a_o very_a few_o shall_v find_v christ_n apprehend_v and_o rest_v in_o unto_o salvation_n see_v so_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n 16.9_o howsoever_o many_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n better_v by_o the_o ministry_n yet_o very_a few_o have_v attain_v this_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o possession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o it_o of_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a magnify_v and_o extoll_v this_o his_o call_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o travel_n any_o blind_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o natural_a to_o man_n will_v rise_v of_o itself_o fast_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o manure_a but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o which_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o easy_o and_o willing_o the_o most_o be_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n can_v find_v foot_v upon_o folly_n or_o fancy_n nay_o nor_o upon_o every_o profitable_a knowledge_n he_o teach_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n as_o though_o no_o other_o truth_n deserve_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o this_o carry_v the_o only_a undoubted_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o further_o because_o many_o think_v all_o cocksure_a and_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o possessor_n to_o true_a godliness_n whence_o natural_o arise_v these_o three_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o where_o it_o be_v aright_o it_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v truth_n itself_o 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n
himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o far_o more_o knowledge_n and_o proper_a faith_n then_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2.2.5.7_o how_o urge_v he_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o true_a knhwledge_n of_o god_n nay_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o here_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o stay_n but_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v further_o root_v and_o build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o popish_a position_n a_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o like_a of_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 2._o waverer_n in_o religion_n and_o unsettle_a person_n in_o their_o profession_n may_v hence_o be_v inform_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o present_a estate_n we_o hear_v more_o than_o a_o few_o utter_v such_o voice_n as_o these_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o teacher_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o who_o to_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o this_o open_o to_o proclaim_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o assure_o persuade_v of_o but_o certain_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o it_o apprehend_v 10.38_o the_o just_a man_n we_o know_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o perdition_n let_v not_o therefore_o such_o waver_a mind_a man_n look_v for_o portion_n in_o christ_n who_o follower_n and_o disciple_n can_v profess_v unto_o he_o 6.68_o master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o we_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o before_o we_o deny_v thou_o 1.8_o our_o precept_n be_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n so_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v but_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n from_o heaven_n need_v not_o come_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o let_v but_o a_o blind_a papist_n come_v from_o rome_n &_o broach_v his_o vessel_n and_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o doctrine_n a_o number_n of_o protestant_n may_v soon_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n the_o experience_n whereof_o have_v bring_v swarm_n of_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n among_o we_o to_o the_o poison_v not_o of_o a_o few_o 3._o if_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o after_o long_a teach_n and_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v still_o blind_a and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v a_o forfeit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n here_o indeed_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o hear_v it_o â—â—_o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v but_o here_o be_v none_o but_o infidel_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v it_o here_o be_v the_o anoint_v offer_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n 2.27_o but_o here_o be_v not_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v he_o here_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o be_v not_o spiritual_a man_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o any_o think_v himself_o spiritual_a 14.37_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o who_o so_o do_v not_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n far_o from_o repentance_n &_o prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whence_o be_v all_o our_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o land_n but_o for_o want_v of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 2._o which_o have_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n shall_v know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o who_o the_o vocal_a word_n can_v reclaim_v the_o real_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v overtake_v three_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v frame_v unto_o godliness_n other_o for_o herein_o this_o truth_n take_v place_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o write_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o fashion_v the_o heart_n unto_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v nay_o herein_o this_o doctrine_n far_o excel_v that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v and_o teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o inform_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o it_o but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n beside_o the_o show_n of_o the_o duty_n confer_v strength_n acceptable_o to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n more_o plain_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a law_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 23.34_o the_o former_a be_v a_o old_a commandment_n prescribe_v love_n the_o latter_a a_o new_a commandment_n prescribe_v love_n also_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o commandment_n then_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o new_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o propound_v in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v love_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o write_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_n go_v in_o believer_n the_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v it_o both_o a_o old_a doctrine_n 8._o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o as_o latter_a in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o effectual_a power_n of_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o deny_v it_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o reform_v the_o mind_n inform_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o veil_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n affoard_v 3.18_o 1._o a_o clear_a illumination_n we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a enlighten_v unto_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o lead_v we_o which_o let_v we_o see_v indeed_o some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o can_v change_v we_o as_o this_o into_o that_o we_o see_v and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v 3.10_o to_o renew_v man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o his_o image_n that_o do_v create_v we_o so_o whosoever_o have_v learned_a christ_n as_o the_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n 4.10_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o knowledge_n leave_v not_o man_n in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o lead_v forward_o every_o christian_n towards_o his_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o godliness_n use_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o true_a godliness_n then_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n be_v hence_o discover_v who_o devote_v and_o bury_v themselves_o in_o profane_a study_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v therein_o to_o obtain_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o gain_n more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v common_o turn_v into_o that_o they_o read_v live_v in_o open_a profane_v or_o else_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o civil_a man_n without_o religion_n or_o good_a
same_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o deny_v that_o god_n can_v repent_v who_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o like_a in_o balaams_n confession_n numb_a 23.19_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o for_o as_o man_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n unto_o man_n who_o else_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o meet_v with_o such_o speech_n hold_v these_o ground_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o motion_n and_o change_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o without_o motion_n and_o change_v of_o himself_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v change_v his_o action_n but_o not_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_n calvin_n for_o before_o all_o world_n he_o do_v so_o decree_n to_o change_v his_o action_n when_o he_o depose_v saul_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o david_n he_o do_v from_o all_o everlasting_a dispose_n so_o to_o depose_v the_o one_o and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n former_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n promise_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o seem_v after_o utter_o unmindful_a of_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o hezekiah_n with_o death_n but_o present_o retreat_n it_o the_o ninevite_n with_o destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n but_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o feign_v by_o utter_v thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v moses_n let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o which_o in_o general_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o all_o threat_n be_v make_v with_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v often_o but_o ever_o include_v and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o threaten_n against_o the_o ninevite_n and_o against_o abimelech_n patefactam_fw-la gen._n 20.3_o dissolve_v the_o objection_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n never_o change_v his_o counsel_n and_o secret_a will_n but_o sometime_o his_o reveil_v and_o that_o then_o when_o it_o include_v some_o condition_n depend_v upon_o some_o event_n which_o condition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o denunciation_n against_o ezechias_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o so_o not_o revocable_a neither_o by_o the_o prayer_n or_o repentance_n of_o that_o good_a king_n as_o it_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v denounce_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o neither_o lie_v nor_o feign_v as_o in_o deliberative_a proposition_n such_o as_o that_o be_v against_o the_o israelite_n let_v i_o alone_o for_o have_v moses_n take_v it_o for_o a_o simple_a interdiction_n 32.10_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v have_v without_o sin_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o intecession_n for_o they_o but_o he_o perceive_v the_o lord_n carry_v this_o matter_n as_o one_o in_o a_o deliberation_n what_o he_o may_v best_o do_v in_o it_o again_o although_o the_o lord_n can_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v and_o may_v speak_v something_o diverse_a and_o beside_o it_o as_o here_o both_o to_o teach_v moses_n what_o it_o be_v that_o withhold_v his_o wrath_n even_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v whet_v hereby_o as_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o people_n to_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n object_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o parable_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_a as_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o tree_n 21.25_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n which_o we_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v some_o speech_n diverse_a and_o some_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n 4.8_o for_o god_n speak_v sometime_o by_o 1._o contrary_n as_o by_o irony_n or_o speech_n of_o derision_n which_o be_v not_o always_o vicious_a in_o man_n never_o in_o god_n but_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o severe_a reprehension_n against_o sin_n 2._o sometime_o by_o parable_n in_o which_o not_o falsehood_n but_o by_o feign_a thing_n unfeigned_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 3._o sometime_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n speak_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v comprehend_v and_o affect_v they_o but_o in_o all_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o deceive_v as_o in_o a_o lie_n but_o to_o profit_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n 3._o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o he_o conceive_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v another_o but_o only_o omit_v the_o proper_a speech_n in_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a he_o more_o elegant_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o explain_v the_o same_o truth_n thus_o have_v prove_v and_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o lie_v use_v 1._o if_o god_n can_v lie_v than_o whatsoever_o his_o minister_n promise_v or_o threaten_v from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v above_o all_o exception_n see_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o who_o can_v lie_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v which_o shall_v stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v by_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o thus_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a than_o which_o no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o whereas_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n be_v as_o high_a a_o dishonour_n as_o any_o man_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o can_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o any_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o 8.28_o have_v he_o say_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o that_o fear_v he_o 10._o do_v thou_o lean_v and_o hang_v upon_o these_o promise_n and_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o truth_n by_o believe_v he_o thou_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v will_v not_o lie_v though_o thou_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v thou_o much_o more_o may_v and_o ought_v thou_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o as_o far_o from_o both_o as_o from_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n yea_o but_o i_o see_v no_o mean_n no_o hope_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o thing_n carry_v against_o it_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v thou_o depend_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o hezekiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o mean_v fail_v and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o he_o do_v be_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o our_o imitation_n and_o this_o lesson_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n especial_o against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o affliction_n by_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v either_o more_o smart_n or_o more_o durable_a we_o shall_v not_o want_v rabsake_v who_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o revile_v
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o either_o satan_n by_o his_o suggestion_n or_o his_o instrument_n or_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v 35.10_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o whisper_n and_o muttering_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v let_v not_o thy_o god_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o and_o with_o jehoram_n be_v not_o this_o evil_a from_o the_o lord_n 33_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o to_o all_o which_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v even_o he_o who_o bare_a word_n be_v above_o all_o bond_n who_o never_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o never_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o no_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n can_v make_v he_o unfaithful_a the_o like_a truth_n and_o steadfastnesse_n carry_v all_o his_o denunciation_n and_o threat_n for_o neither_o when_o his_o messenger_n threaten_v wrath_n against_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v that_o be_v find_v a_o lie_a word_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o can_v fail_v of_o execution_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lion_n have_v often_o roar_v but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v not_o tremble_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_v his_o terrible_a voice_n against_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n but_o his_o threaten_n have_v meet_v with_o mocker_n who_o say_v every_o vision_n be_v defer_v 4._o and_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n with_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o deny_v heaven_n hell_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v league_n and_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n with_o beastly_a epicure_n who_o live_v unmooveable_o from_o their_o carnal_a delight_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n with_o heavy_a and_o dead_a heart_a professor_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o blast_n all_o which_o sort_v of_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o charge_n god_n express_o with_o a_o lie_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o these_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v be_v do_v ezek._n 12.28_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o child_n see_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o worship_v he_o so_o he_o let_v his_o enemy_n often_o feel_v even_o before_o their_o death_n that_o all_o his_o word_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o every_o corner_n with_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n estate_n name_n or_o friend_n all_o which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v use_v 2._o see_v god_n can_v lie_v image_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o express_v this_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o and_o especial_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n see_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n nay_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o deliver_v true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o justify_v that_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2.7_o which_o paul_n do_v of_o his_o write_n the_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 20._o behold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o now_o then_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o either_o speak_v false_a thing_n as_o every_o where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v charge_v 29.21_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o azure_a and_o abab_n the_o son_n of_o roliah_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o maaseiah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v command_v to_o carry_v yoke_n about_o their_o neck_n these_o will_v break_v they_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n or_o else_o true_a thing_n false_o misapply_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o shall_v have_v be_v cheer_v and_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v open_a war_n so_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o injury_n no_o earthly_a king_n will_v suffer_v unrevenged_a if_o a_o king_n shall_v sign_n and_o send_v out_o his_o letter_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n against_o some_o archtraytor_n and_o the_o officer_n betru_v with_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o upon_o some_o faithful_a counsellor_n who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o his_o prince_n so_o as_o the_o innocent_a and_o well-deserving_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o traitor_n suffer_v to_o live_v in_o honour_n shall_v not_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n so_o betrust_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v be_v who_o in_o god_n place_n whet_v his_o tongue_n against_o the_o righteous_a of_o the_o land_n and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v he_o discourse_v against_o they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o speak_v thing_n in_o themselves_o never_o so_o true_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o loud_a liar_n in_o the_o false_a apply_v of_o they_o and_o wrest_v they_o against_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o good_a and_o with_o liar_n shall_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o â—oly_a city_n and_o that_o most_o just_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o so_o far_o as_o his_o malice_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v into_o his_o sin_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n also_o like_a unto_o himself_o â—5_n 2._o every_o private_a man_n must_v take_v up_o that_o exhortation_n to_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n and_o sparkle_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v sundry_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n 9_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v more_o lively_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o one_o word_n be_v include_v that_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o joh._n 8.44_o the_o angel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n can_v more_o lively_o resemble_v the_o devil_n then_o by_o lie_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n make_v for_o sundry_a sort_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o scan_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o epistle_n â—â—_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v themselves_o mark_v with_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n child_n know_v that_o they_o only_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n and_o those_o only_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n 14.5_o and_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o month_n doctr._n 3_o the_o last_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n teach_v free_a what_o a_o infinite_a and_o free_a love_n the_o lord_n embrace_v his_o elect_a withal_o in_o that_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o through_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v read_v that_o all_o the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o climb_v to_o heaven_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n the_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o everlasting_a jacob_n be_v love_v not_o only_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a but_o before_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o to_o the_o mean_n 13.8_o which_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o
not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o know_v it_o that_o no_o time_n be_v thou_o but_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o popery_n to_o profess_v free_a will_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v too_o much_o thou_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o time_n past_a deceive_v not_o thyself_o also_o in_o time_n to_o come_v well_o say_v one_o god_n have_v leave_v man_n time_n past_a to_o repent_v of_o and_o time_n present_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o point_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o make_v christ_n know_v in_o who_o name_n alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o alone_o as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o his_o merit_n to_o our_o salvation_n elect_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v ephes._n 3.8_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o preach_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o coloss._n 1.27_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o we_o preach_v for_o the_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v see_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o that_o herein_o he_o both_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v he_o 2._o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v to_o salvation_n there_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v so_o long_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o send_v they_o elsewhere_o when_o paul_n be_v resist_v 9_o and_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n he_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o purpose_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n long_o because_o he_o have_v many_o people_n in_o the_o city_n so_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n 16.6.9_o and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n which_o direction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o place_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o other_o argue_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_n such_o as_o who_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n purpose_v to_o call_v in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o deliver_v by_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o this_o embassadge_n be_v it_o call_v the_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o thus_o preach_v 5.19_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 1.14_o john_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n powerful_o raise_v up_o man_n thereunto_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 1.13_o use_v 1._o enjoy_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n deprive_v that_o people_n of_o against_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o plague_n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o love-token_n he_o can_v leave_v behind_o he_o appoint_a apostle_n evangelist_n and_o after_o they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o continue_v to_o his_o come_n again_o the_o effect_n also_o show_v the_o power_n and_o price_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o latter_a be_v evident_a in_o amos_n 5.13_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v evil_a time_n he_o make_v the_o prudent_a to_o keep_v silence_n both_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o church_n and_o land_n his_o chief_a treasure_n in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o bar_n into_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ark_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v carry_v throughout_o our_o country_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o our_o people_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o journey_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o free_o with_o every_o nation_n 38._o neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o law_n psal._n 44._o last_o use_v 2._o those_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v a_o preach_a ministry_n thankfulness_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o all_o god_n people_n and_o bewail_v their_o want_n that_o have_v it_o not_o the_o former_a we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o example_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v people_n as_o sheep_n scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n object_n but_o people_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n read_v public_o and_o they_o can_v read_v it_o at_o home_n ans._n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o establish_v preach_v to_o derogate_v from_o read_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n which_o accrue_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n have_v otherwise_o teach_v i_o together_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o express_v the_o principal_a bethel_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o levite_n must_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 8.8_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 16_o there_o be_v expound_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o book_n give_v he_o find_v the_o prophecy_n close_v the_o book_n sit_v down_o &_o expound_v it_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.15_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n afford_v his_o church_n a_o further_a benefit_n and_o more_o full_a blessing_n a_o more_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o lead_v man_n along_o unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v by_o explain_v and_o apply_v thing_n read_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n â—7_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n builder_n and_o laborer_n who_o in_o raise_v the_o spiritual_a wall_n must_v imitate_v nehemiahs_n builder_n every_o one_o of_o who_o in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v hold_v the_o trowel_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o weapon_n in_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v every_o minister_n exhort_v with_o who_o some_o doctrine_n there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o trowel_n and_o improove_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o want_v which_o ordinance_n be_v to_o want_v that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stick_v in_o the_o outside_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v neither_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bulk_n of_o corn_n but_o to_o get_v it_o tread_v out_o nor_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o lump_n but_o divide_v whether_o therefore_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v good_a in_o such_o a_o want_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o they_o as_o become_v petitioner_n for_o they_o that_o their_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v see_v the_o word_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v and_o for_o private_a read_n will_v god_n man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o then_o they_o be_v yet_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n private_o at_o home_n 5.7_o the_o
2._o this_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o a_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v but_o the_o apostatical_a popish_a faith_n false_o call_v catholic_a be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o their_o hearer_n may_v safe_o rest_v in_o although_o they_o have_v no_o special_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o indeed_o know_v what_o their_o church_n or_o teacher_n do_v believe_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o gross_a faith_n in_o the_o lump_n can_v be_v either_o save_v or_o catholic_a save_v can_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a go_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a or_o the_o common_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n which_o be_v ingross_v into_o some_o few_o man_n hand_n and_o never_o see_v the_o open_a market_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o monopoly_n for_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a 3._o this_o apostolical_a common_a faith_n purifi_v the_o heart_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o apostatical_a romish_a faith_n be_v a_o pragmatical_a fancy_n work_v by_o rage_n fury_n violence_n and_o blood_n fill_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o detestable_a resolution_n and_o attempt_n foul_n their_o conscience_n with_o most_o impure_a and_o impious_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n follow_v as_o often_o experience_n have_v be_v their_o mistress_n 4._o this_o common_a faith_n be_v most_o ancient_a it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o let_v they_o term_v it_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n a_o new_a devise_v faith_n not_o savour_v of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n as_o will_v appear_v plain_o to_o he_o that_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o now_o profess_v with_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o faith_n not_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o must_v amend_v their_o faith_n but_o change_v it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o patch_v and_o daub_v and_o refine_n of_o their_o point_n will_v help_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n can_v so_o supple_a their_o position_n that_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o until_o they_o begin_v again_o and_o lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n with_o we_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o the_o door_n and_o not_o as_o thief_n seek_v to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o join_n with_o they_o will_v be_v the_o depart_n from_o the_o common_a faith_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n let_v they_o first_o shake_v hand_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o &_o we_o will_v glad_o and_o hearty_o reach_v they_o we_o use_v 3._o if_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o we_o must_v all_o then_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n collection_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n ephes._n 4.3.4_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o compose_v our_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v go_v out_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o make_v communion_n between_o the_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a master_n and_o servant_n preacher_n and_o people_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v one_o jew_n and_o gentile_a bond_n and_o free_a paul_n be_v titus_n his_o father_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o common_a faith_n make_v he_o his_o fellow_n &_o brother_n 4.6.15_o 2._o cor._n 8.23_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o they_o his_o brethren_n as_o onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o common_a faith_n become_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n and_o yet_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n 10._o so_o as_o howsoever_o in_o earthly_a relation_n we_o have_v our_o difference_n and_o inequality_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o common_a faith_n believer_n may_v say_v as_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n yea_o one_o meat_n and_o cloth_n one_o education_n and_o one_o inheritance_n the_o minister_n must_v therefore_o so_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o father_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n too_o so_o a_o teacher_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o entertainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n also_o the_o master_n must_v not_o forget_v he_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v or_o may_v be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a servant_n he_o must_v be_v count_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o onesimus_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n must_v so_o rule_v as_o a_o subject_n under_o christ_n and_o not_o altogether_o stand_v on_o authority_n but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o common_a faith_n the_o husband_n must_v not_o altogether_o stand_v on_o his_o headshippe_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 3.7_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o one_o who_o be_v with_o he_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o relation_n which_o consideration_n be_v it_o observe_v it_o will_v cut_v off_o much_o discomfort_n in_o family_n city_n society_n church_n and_o common_a wealth_n it_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o offer_v occasion_n of_o unbrother_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o lot_n it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v old_a injury_n as_o joseph_n gen._n 50.17_o if_o they_o will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sincerity_n by_o which_o titus_n be_v commend_v my_o natural_a son_n that_o be_v not_o illegitimate_a or_o base_a bear_v 〈◊〉_d but_o my_o rightful_a true_a and_o as_o we_o say_v lawful_o beget_v son_n one_o that_o both_o resemble_v myself_o and_o be_v a_o right_a follower_n of_o i_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinth_n to_o the_o cheerful_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judea_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o naturalnes_n of_o their_o love_n 〈◊〉_d which_o commendation_n be_v of_o good_a use_n 1._o for_o titus_n his_o encouragement_n who_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n so_o esteem_v 2._o that_o the_o cretan_n might_n with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n receive_v he_o thus_o high_o commend_v 3._o to_o distinguish_v titus_n from_o some_o other_o of_o his_o son_n who_o a_o while_n father_v themselves_o upon_o he_o but_o after_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n prove_v but_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_v as_o hymenaeus_n philetus_n alexander_n titus_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o not_o timothy_n see_v 1._o tim._n 1.2_o doctr._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pour_v not_o out_o his_o commendation_n of_o titus_n neither_o this_o but_o upon_o good_a ground_n far_o observe_v how_o wary_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o far_o they_o commend_v another_o and_o yet_o this_o more_o especial_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v or_o esteem_v thus_o paul_n commend_v titus_n 1._o one_o well_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o out_o of_o partiality_n 2._o for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o love_o embrace_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 8.23_o if_o any_o inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n or_o of_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o show_n towards_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n 3._o he_o commend_v he_o spare_o and_o be_v not_o lavish_a beyond_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o general_a in_o such_o elogye_n for_o scarce_o any_o else_o but_o timothy_n receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o he_o use_v in_o this_o seedplot_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o young_a tituss_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v those_o in_o hand_n who_o be_v to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o letter_n testimonial_a not_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o give_v a_o rash_a
prophecy_n though_o a_o false_a one_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o his_o life_n from_o before_o his_o enemy_n he_o answer_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v this_o be_v neither_o glorious_a to_o god_n nor_o honourable_a to_o myself_o he_o set_v i_o about_o this_o business_n and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o myself_o be_o the_o captain_n and_o set_v over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o can_v i_o fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v the_o fact_n then_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o respect_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o life_n do_v it_o reason_n use_v 2._o every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v draw_v much_o near_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n colos._n 1.10_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o call_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 3.1_o namely_o both_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v as_o also_o the_o special_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v he_o for_o even_o that_o must_v be_v holy_o and_o wise_o manage_v and_o such_o force_n have_v this_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o caller_n and_o calling_n to_o move_v believe_v heart_n to_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o way_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n most_o frequent_o urge_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v light_a to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o like_a precept_n what_o else_o be_v enjoin_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o that_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o course_n for_o this_o be_v the_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 1._o thess._n 2.12_o and_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v unto_o what_o we_o be_v call_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o god_n walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v indeed_o far_o off_o alient_n and_o gentile_n and_o very_o despicable_a without_o all_o hope_n but_o now_o be_v call_v to_o participate_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n then_o that_o of_o great_a king_n ahashuerosh_n to_o which_o poor_a hester_n be_v call_v and_o see_v many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o base_a office_n and_o not_o many_o of_o they_o glorious_a or_o gracious_a as_o the_o queen_n and_o child_n be_v god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o majesty_n now_o how_o much_o be_v such_o beggar_n as_o we_o call_v to_o such_o advancement_n bind_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o which_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v 2._o let_v every_o professor_n consider_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o be_v near_a god_n more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o more_o hurt_v the_o church_n than_o grosser_n sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v less_o bear_v their_o fall_n uncorrect_v david_n take_v it_o more_o heavy_o that_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n shall_v despise_v he_o then_z other_o further_o off_o and_o that_o absalon_n his_o own_o bowel_n shall_v seek_v his_o life_n then_o that_o shemei_n shall_v rail_v on_o he_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v think_v that_o they_o dip_v in_o the_o same_o dish_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o dishonour_v he_o which_o one_o consideration_n shall_v enforce_v they_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o break_v off_o sin_n present_a as_o also_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o whereas_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a fall_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o a_o corrupt_a well_o and_o trouble_a spring_n that_o be_v they_o trouble_v offend_v 25.26_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n poison_v many_o let_v the_o godly_a be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v right_a step_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o these_o day_n which_o so_o much_o the_o more_o call_v for_o our_o watchfulness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o ready_a malicious_o to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n that_o before_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o unreprooved_a they_o can_v cast_v reproach_n on_o we_o for_o well_o do_v yea_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n even_o upon_o civil_a conversation_n often_o in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n neither_o show_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o suffer_v let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n not_o froward_a now_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o 7._o verse_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o forwardness_n 2._o anger_n 3._o wine_n bibbing_a 4._o contention_n and_o fight_v a_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5._o covetousness_n the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o be_v forwardness_n the_o word_n signify_v one_o wayward_a 〈◊〉_d stiff_a inflexible_a stubborn_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o two_o property_n the_o one_o that_o such_o a_o one_o please_v himself_o yea_o settle_v and_o rest_v himself_o whole_o in_o his_o own_o invention_n counsel_n opinion_n or_o action_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o waywardly_a and_o peevish_o he_o reject_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o action_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o nabal_n who_o be_v so_o froward_a as_o their_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o harden_v he_o be_v against_o all_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n 25.17_o doctr._n frowardness_n in_o whosoever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o a_o spot_n as_o must_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o of_o strange_a opinion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n themselves_o reason_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o self_n conceit_a person_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o counsel_n without_o which_o thought_n come_v to_o nought_o 15.22_o as_o where_o many_o counsellor_n be_v be_v steadfastness_n and_o as_o every_o where_o almost_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v term_v a_o froward_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a heart_n a_o froward_a heart_n so_o be_v it_o general_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o froward_a heart_n can_v never_o find_v good_a but_o evil_a and_o woe_n cleave_v unto_o it_o 17.20_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o much_o evil_a say_v a_o froward_a heart_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o will_v not_o know_v that_o be_v affect_v 101.4_o and_o act_v evil_a 2._o whereas_o man_n think_v it_o a_o note_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n not_o to_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o any_o opinion_n they_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v it_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o fool_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o minister_n nor_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v be_v as_o shake_a reed_n toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o hear_v and_o try_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n then_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o a_o one_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o necessitude_n and_o occasion_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n he_o must_v admonish_v the_o inordinate_a raise_v with_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o set_v their_o bone_n again_o tender_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o private_o encourage_v those_o that_o do_v well_o again_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o he_o ask_v he_o
heart_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v and_o broach_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o word_n all_o their_o learning_n hinder_v not_o nay_o rather_o arm_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o to_o defend_v doctrine_n of_o much_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o because_o they_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faithful_a and_o certain_a certain_a unless_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n authorize_v it_o to_o man_n conscience_n and_o that_o any_o other_o word_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o former_a authority_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o faithful_a as_o this_o hence_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o delusion_n hence_o come_v in_o intercession_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n here_o purgatory_n hereafter_o revelation_n mass_n breadworshippe_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n mixture_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v before_o cut_v off_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o fearful_a judgement_n let_v it_o move_v every_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.14_o careful_o to_o keep_v the_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o every_o minister_n be_v teach_v hence_o to_o hold_v he_o unto_o this_o faithful_a word_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v not_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o but_o such_o as_o man_n may_v lean_v unto_o rest_n and_o as_o we_o say_v write_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o apostle_n that_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o hold_v itself_o unto_o a_o faithful_a word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o man_n soul_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n jeremie_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n shall_v bring_v not_o a_o contrary_a but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n from_o that_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v my_o word_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n than_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o teacher_n call_v these_o faithful_a word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n send_v man_n to_o dumb_a idol_n the_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n 2.18_o yea_o to_o apocryphal_a writer_n to_o father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o as_o though_o the_o canon_n decree_n sum_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o that_o eternal_a truth_n that_o shall_v outlast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a word_n in_o paul_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o still_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n pronounce_v of_o his_o father_n word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o can_v pass_v or_o fail_v and_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a word_n at_o least_o to_o i_o unless_o the_o church_n say_v so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o hear_v a_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o this_o stability_n and_o truth_n depend_v upon_o man_n whereas_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o that_o if_o those_o man_n who_o they_o term_v the_o church_n change_v their_o mind_n or_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n cusanus_fw-la so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o let_v these_o owl_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o as_o love_v to_o live_v in_o darkness_n carnal_a religion_n must_v have_v carnal_a prop_n scripture_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n we_o say_v and_o such_o a_o church_n such_o law_n as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n hold_v we_o unto_o this_o faithful_a word_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o deliver_v the_o unfaithful_a word_n of_o man_n whether_o philosopher_n or_o father_n or_o schoolman_n and_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o this_o word_n when_o even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 8.1.16_o isai_n must_v take_v a_o role_n and_o write_v and_o bind_v the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v the_o law_n among_o the_o disciple_n the_o commandment_n to_o jeremie_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 19.2_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n be_v separate_v to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o and_o according_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 26.26_o again_o what_o ministerial_a work_n be_v it_o which_o this_o word_n do_v not_o most_o natural_o and_o happy_o effect_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n to_o beget_v faith_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o act._n 15.32_o to_o convert_v soul_n psal._n 19.7_o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1.22_o now_o unto_o hearer_n this_o doctrine_n affoard_v also_o special_a use_n of_o instruction_n word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o word_n every_o man_n must_v attend_v unto_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v 2._o to_o lay_v up_o this_o word_n sure_o as_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n salvation_n man_n lock_v up_o their_o evidence_n or_o convaiance_n of_o land_n in_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n delight_v often_o to_o read_v in_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o cozen_v they_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o casualty_n come_v these_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a safegard_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n careless_o neglect_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o this_o be_v without_o which_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o tenure_n out_o of_o his_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n a_o lame_a man_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o fast_o his_o staff_n fall_v and_o whosoever_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o and_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o our_o misery_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o such_o a_o constant_a guide_n and_o direction_n thereunto_o we_o may_v either_o have_v grope_v after_o he_o in_o palbable_a darkness_n or_o have_v have_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v have_v afford_v we_o less_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n but_o now_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o love_n choose_v unto_o life_n that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v to_o ransom_n they_o from_o sin_n and_o present_v they_o just_a before_o his_o father_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o regenerate_v they_o and_o to_z further_o and_o finish_v their_o sanctification_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v supply_v in_o all_o their_o good_a that_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o their_o evil_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v any_o of_o these_o comfort_n in_o earth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o slender_o leave_v his_o church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_v he_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v more_o full_a which_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n thankfulness_n now_o what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o than_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n 1._o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o faithful_a word_n 2._o believe_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v threaten_v or_o promise_v in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a word_n and_o hereby_o we_o set_v also_o our_o seal_n unto_o it_o 3._o constant_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o
to_o be_v soon_o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n nor_o so_o fickle_a as_o child_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o hold_v fast_o such_o a_o stable_a truth_n so_o full_a of_o direction_n in_o all_o the_o life_n and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n try_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n stand_v close_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n object_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v we_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v answ._n but_o how_o many_o do_v in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n scarce_o one_o in_o cambridge_n both_o the_o university_n and_o town_n or_o if_o one_o poor_a townsman_n hold_v it_o out_o in_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v all_o last_o both_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o touchstone_n if_o it_o abide_v this_o touch_n it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n here_o our_o apostle_n both_o deliver_v another_o note_n and_o set_v another_o mark_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o also_o use_v another_o argument_n why_o the_o minister_n shall_v hold_v and_o hold_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a word_n unto_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v cleave_v and_o rest_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a anchor_n but_o also_o such_o a_o word_n as_o bear_v the_o bell_n for_o the_o â—itnesse_n of_o it_o to_o institute_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o word_n which_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o before_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v hold_v it_o fast_o reason_n doctr._n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fit_v to_o instruct_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o our_o apostle_n and_o will_v otherwise_o also_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n comprise_v and_o deliver_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o teach_v as_o both_o concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o serve_v all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v he_o to_o all_o righteousness_n to_o furnish_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v by_o inchoation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o here_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o hereafter_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 5.39_o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v mystery_n above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v we_o but_o he_o have_v write_v it_o that_o we_o may_v ponder_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o every_o man_n language_n and_o so_o fit_v it_o to_o edify_v the_o more_o so_o as_o five_o word_n now_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o it_o own_o fountain_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a tongue_n beside_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o by_o a_o easy_a price_n in_o one_o portable_a volume_n that_o we_o may_v convenient_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o hard_a place_n which_o for_o our_o exercise_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o read_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v beyond_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o it_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o enable_v with_o sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v for_o every_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o convai_v such_o a_o power_n into_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 4.12_o as_o whereby_o it_o become_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n so_o able_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n exalt_v against_o god_n yea_o so_o strong_a at_o the_o weak_a as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v barter_v and_o subdue_v and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n set_v up_o in_o his_o throne_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v will_v any_o minister_n edify_v his_o people_n withal_o let_v he_o hold_v fast_o this_o word_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o christ_n this_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o will_v he_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o this_o word_n must_v do_v it_o rom._n 10._o will_v he_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v he_o raise_v the_o afflict_a hence_o may_v he_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a and_o savoury_a word_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n let_v he_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o hold_v he_o to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o doctrine_n but_o if_o a_o man_n either_o for_o idleness_n or_o ease_n neglect_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n lay_v by_o this_o book_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o friar_n or_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o preach_v matter_n of_o more_o applause_n or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o his_o profundity_n curiosity_n and_o such_o quaint_a device_n as_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o man_n write_n this_o man_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conceit_n wise_a than_o his_o maker_n who_o have_v fit_v this_o word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o 2._o hence_o note_n capacity_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v so_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o must_v force_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v find_v it_o such_o a_o fit_a word_n for_o doctrine_n for_o he_o who_o heart_n can_v justify_v the_o word_n in_o this_o property_n be_v no_o child_n of_o wisdom_n many_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o understand_v it_o not_o have_v learned_a little_a or_o nothing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a term_n have_v attain_v no_o last_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o where_o now_o lie_v the_o fault_n the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o â—each_v thou_o the_o ministry_n establish_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o thou_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v thou_o why_o then_o haâ—t_v thou_o not_o profit_v oh_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o own_o door_n in_o that_o thyself_o have_v refuse_v or_o resist_v instruction_n understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o blind_a mind_n that_o have_v hinder_v thy_o profit_v the_o word_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v thou_o as_o the_o choice_a seed_n be_v to_o take_v and_o grow_v with_o increase_n but_o thy_o soul_n be_v unprepared_a thy_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o stony_a or_o thorny_a or_o high_a way_n ground_n no_o seed_n can_v thrive_v in_o it_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o god_n husbandman_n be_v lose_v upon_o thou_o thy_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o word_n to_o loose_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o raise_v
thou_o to_o life_n the_o veil_n be_v still_o on_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o soul_n but_o mark_v thy_o fearful_a estate_n all_o this_o while_n for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o perceive_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o change_n and_o conversion_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v mighty_a in_o work_v thy_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n for_o god_n never_o speak_v but_o to_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n return_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n they_o bind_v or_o they_o lose_v they_o be_v the_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o love_v thy_o soul_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v now_o be_v a_o word_n so_o fit_a to_o teach_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o teach_v and_o yet_o remain_v untaught_a still_o unchanged_a still_o inward_o christ._n unreform_v still_o outward_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o fearful_a brand_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o eye_n unto_o destruction_n and_o â—lâ—tter_v not_o thyself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o security_n because_o perhaps_o thou_o see_v not_o thy_o danger_n for_o this_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o but_o it_o slay_v man_n insensible_o so_o as_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o fly_v thy_o present_a estate_n 3._o the_o last_o use_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n 1._o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n 2._o obscure_a and_o difficult_a for_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n position_n iâ—_n that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v 3.4_o necessary_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o be_v so_o obscure_a 1.2_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v without_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v no_o not_o of_o faithful_a man_n against_o both_o which_o blasphemous_a position_n this_o one_o of_o our_o apostle_n oppose_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o fit_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v ever_o sufficient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o word_n be_v perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v they_o not_o now_o much_o more_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v object_n but_o as_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o the_o write_n which_o after_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o now_o without_o the_o decree_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v never_o imperfect_a for_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o old_a it_o be_v make_v not_o more_o perfect_a but_o more_o clear_a for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v entire_a if_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n let_v they_o aâ—ke_v then_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o and_o that_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o mary_n virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n of_o purgatory_n or_o what_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o woman_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o save_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v be_v either_o false_a or_o fabulous_a as_o that_o of_o purgatory_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o of_o mary_n virginity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v they_o wherein_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o fact_n of_o christ_n himself_o omit_v but_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n these_o be_v teach_v full_o and_o express_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o inferior_a truth_n about_o they_o the_o scripture_n often_o intend_v to_o provoke_v our_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v in_o teach_v they_o but_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v of_o child_n it_o be_v by_o proportion_n and_o consequence_n teach_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n as_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n so_o by_o proportion_n may_v child_n 2._o christ_n call_v they_o 3._o affirm_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n wherein_o doubtless_o be_v many_o child_n object_n but_o apostolic_a man_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o write_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o write_v occasional_o either_o some_o history_n nata_fw-la as_o the_o evangelist_n or_o epistle_n and_o letter_n as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o several_a church_n or_o man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v ans._n â—_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o by_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o instinct_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o commandment_n 2._o although_o they_o write_v occasional_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o guide_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o believe_v be_v clear_o and_o large_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n hermog_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o furnish_v the_o scripture_n with_o sufficiency_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o perfection_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v difficult_a the_o rhemist_n upon_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a especial_o paul_n epistle_n whereas_o peter_n say_v only_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o all_o his_o epistle_n again_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1.19_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n why_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v difficult_a we_o must_v take_v with_o we_o these_o three_o caveat_n 1._o that_o this_o difficulty_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o majesty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o from_o the_o lowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n whether_o unregenerate_a or_o regenerate_v the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v endue_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a understanding_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o his_o reach_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o he_o can_v conceive_v of_o they_o the_o regenerate_a although_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o want_v yet_o these_o thing_n even_o to_o he_o be_v reveal_v but_o in_o part_n after_o a_o unperfect_a manner_n and_o in_o unperfect_a mean_n until_o that_o perfect_a come_v so_o as_o the_o best_a man_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o beside_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o study_n meditation_n and_o labour_n herein_o 2._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o truth_n
be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o several_a point_n 3._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o this_o obscurity_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o humane_a exposition_n and_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o yet_o so_o entertain_v as_o not_o simple_o argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v receive_v a_o perfect_a doctrine_n perfect_o again_o how_o be_v those_o pure_a primitive_a church_n direct_v that_o want_v all_o those_o counsel_n decree_n decretall_n sum_n &_o sentence_n gloss_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n will_v bind_v we_o unto_o as_o rule_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o light_n more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o piety_n before_o such_o trash_n of_o they_o which_o only_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o point_n note_v in_o one_o breath_n of_o bellarmine_n three_o error_n 1._o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n impotency_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o supply_n must_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a exposition_n whereas_o the_o right_a open_n of_o scripture_n light_n be_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o weighty_a function_n may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n which_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o all_o teach_n be_v either_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o tractable_a or_o else_o the_o infirming_a and_o weaken_v of_o false_a doctrine_n serve_v to_o the_o confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o fruitful_o perform_v without_o diligence_n and_o settledness_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o to_o these_o purpose_n he_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n for_o the_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exhortation_n &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o teach_v and_o the_o difference_n chief_o stand_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o every_o exhortation_n be_v teach_v but_o every_o teach_n be_v not_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o teach_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o exhort_v be_v to_o incite_v &_o provoke_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o believe_v or_o do_v of_o thing_n so_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n 3._o teach_v be_v a_o former_a work_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o frame_v the_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v be_v a_o secondary_a work_n more_o proper_o pierce_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o further_a the_o practice_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o doctrine_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v for_o that_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v in_o c._n 2.8_o call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n and_o to_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 6.3_o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o 3._o why_o be_v this_o doctrine_n call_v wholesome_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o prepare_v afore_o hand_n make_v the_o soul_n sound_n and_o in_o good_a plight_n and_o like_n for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o call_v wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o which_o epithet_n something_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o better_a occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o c._n 2.1_o doctr._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o now_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n who_o full_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v every_o believer_n and_o who_o teach_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n or_o else_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o so_o many_o usher_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o under_o the_o master_n far_o want_v and_o short_a of_o his_o ability_n in_o themselves_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o much_o less_o unto_o their_o perfection_n not_o because_o they_o read_v not_o the_o same_o lecture_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o can_v only_o teach_v the_o outward_a ear_n not_o the_o inward_a neither_o be_v they_o god_n to_o convert_v although_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n as_o he_o be_v who_o in_o give_v the_o precept_n give_v also_o power_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o practice_v it_o use_v will_v any_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o salvation_n not_o have_v this_o knowledge_n natural_o he_o must_v get_v he_o these_o teacher_n first_o he_o must_v go_v through_o these_o usher_n hand_n and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o proficiency_n the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v he_o into_o his_o teach_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v play_v the_o truant_n and_o sit_v at_o home_n when_o god_n free-school_n be_v set_v open_a despise_v the_o teach_n in_o the_o ministry_n conceive_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o study_n or_o read_n attain_v perfection_n 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o climb_v into_o the_o high_a form_n he_o never_o have_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o teach_v not_o now_o by_o new_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n but_o have_v erect_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o must_v frequent_v that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n imply_v teacher_n so_o do_v it_o also_o learner_n and_o scholar_n doctr._n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o become_v learner_n of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o teach_n on_o god_n part_n doctrine_n so_o long_o must_v there_o be_v a_o harken_v and_o learn_v on_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o both_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o this_o for_o god_n commandment_n be_v exceed_o large_a as_o also_o see_v in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v to_o become_v not_o only_o more_o learned_a but_o better_a man_n it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o who_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a as_o many_o who_o after_o they_o have_v learn_v a_o while_n give_v over_o as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v sufficient_o but_o we_o must_v be_v still_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v from_o on_o form_n to_o a_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v still_o aim_v at_o somewhat_o beyond_o for_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n school_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n and_o child_n than_o man_n of_o year_n a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o go_v to_o school_v but_o here_o whatsoever_o many_o a_o idiot_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o now_o they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v every_o man_n must_v wax_v old_a in_o learn_v something_o daily_o see_v the_o best_a man_n may_v far_o excel_v himself_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n press_v hard_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o david_n with_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v as_o such_o as_o who_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o less_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v use_v in_o our_o learning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o profit_v
of_o scripture_n join_v these_o two_o together_o what_o one_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o live_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.1.10.12_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o that_o like_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n but_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pure_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o lewd_a affection_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o elimas_n resist_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n 13.8.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v not_o diotrephes_n receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n profess_v himself_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o john_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o love_v pre-eminence_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o doctrine_n can_v afford_v he_o 9_o use_v 1._o never_o make_v any_o minister_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n see_v error_n in_o life_n from_o which_o none_o be_v exempt_v may_v breed_v error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o read_v with_o diligence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v after_o trial_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o accept_v it_o for_o itself_o 2._o marvel_v not_o much_o if_o thou_o see_v many_o minister_n resist_v the_o truth_n disobedient_a for_o many_o in_o all_o age_n be_v disobedient_a and_o no_o mean_a one_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v themselves_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o one_o jeremie_n have_v pashur_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n against_o he_o christ_n himself_o have_v annas_n caiphas_n scribe_n pharisee_n people_n and_o all_o against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o nay_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n that_o be_v resist_v whether_o it_o fight_v against_o any_o of_o their_o lust_n thou_o may_v have_v see_v 400._o prophet_n against_o one_o micha_n thou_o may_v have_v see_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n that_o dare_v be_v see_v resist_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v whosoever_o dare_v mute_a against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o many_o minister_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n 11.25_o 3._o whosoever_o will_v know_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v learn_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o teach_v vain_a talkar_n doct._n preacher_n who_o themselves_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o word_n for_o most_o part_n become_v in_o their_o ministry_n no_o better_o then_o vain_a talkar_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o be_v vain_a glorious_a person_n affect_v applause_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a thing_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a never_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v vanity_n what_o else_o can_v he_o look_v to_o reap_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o also_o spend_v their_o pain_n in_o vain_a they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o may_v rap_v the_o simple_a into_o admiration_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o reformation_n their_o ear_n be_v perhaps_o a_o little_a tickle_v but_o their_o heart_n remain_v untouched_a neither_o be_v their_o soul_n sound_o instruct_v nor_o feed_v with_o knowledge_n but_o they_o go_v away_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v these_o paul_n call_v vain_a talkar_n and_o vain_a jangler_n 1._o tim_n 1.6_o and_o again_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n and_o that_o just_o 1._o because_o their_o puff_a discourse_n proceed_v from_o the_o profane_v of_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o strange_a fire_n from_o the_o lord_n altar_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o cause_v man_n to_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodlynes_n and_o profane_v use_v 1_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o godly_a pastor_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n 3.15_o these_o feed_v god_n people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o other_o with_o vanity_n and_o wind_n these_o as_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o god_n so_o they_o speak_v every_o word_n from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o other_o like_o the_o devil_n cook_n be_v ever_o blending_a with_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v pure_o taste_v and_o like_o untrustie_a solicitor_n speak_v one_o word_n for_o god_n and_o two_o for_o themselves_o these_o bring_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v course_n and_o serve_v in_o great_a simplicity_n like_a daniel_n diet_n which_o be_v but_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v god_n allowance_n it_o go_v with_o a_o blessing_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thrive_v by_o it_o the_o other_o serve_v up_o more_o curious_o cook_v dish_n with_o great_a state_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o for_o want_v of_o nourishable_a meat_n in_o all_o this_o variety_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v keep_v thin_a and_o lean_a and_o rise_v and_o depart_v such_o banquet_n without_o any_o great_a saturitie_n now_o if_o any_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a pastor_n send_v from_o god_n let_v he_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n glory_n not_o his_o own_o for_o to_o seek_v himself_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n see_v joh._n 7.18_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o heaven_n and_o not_o himself_o in_o earth_n rom._n 10.1_o his_o heart_n desire_n must_v be_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v he_o must_v desire_v to_o fall_v so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o heaven_n rom._n 9.3_o 2._o note_v hence_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o inconsiderate_a man_n man_n account_v such_o preacher_n vain_a talker_n that_o apply_v the_o word_n home_o to_o every_o wholesome_a use_n and_o the_o more_o dexterity_n a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o excellent_a gift_n the_o more_o liable_a be_v he_o to_o this_o imputation_n whereas_o indeed_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o those_o who_o doctrine_n vanish_v away_o without_o building_n on_o the_o foundation_n such_o as_o come_v prepare_o to_o the_o word_n those_o be_v vain_a talker_n and_o their_o teach_n be_v a_o frothy_a teach_n but_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v wholesom_o apply_v and_o have_v quickness_n and_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o indeed_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o 3._o mark_v hence_o what_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v put_v to_o silence_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o broacher_n of_o lie_n but_o such_o as_o be_v disguiser_n of_o the_o word_n frothy_a teacher_n such_o as_o seek_v out_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v have_v look_v to_o these_o betimes_o and_o will_v be_v he_o live_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o spare_v a_o 1000_o of_o these_o than_o one_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o be_v this_o canon_n put_v in_o ure_n for_o one_o silence_v minister_n we_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n by_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n the_o ancient_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seat_v the_o mind_n therein_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecordia_fw-la proper_o signify_v the_o inward_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o further_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o
man_n suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n who_o powerful_a victory_n over_o sin_n &_o death_n manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n shall_v full_o acquit_v &_o discharge_v he_o from_o wrath_n at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o second_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v consequent_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v as_o by_o the_o near_a dependence_n with_o the_o former_a the_o consequent_a be_v necessary_o see_v for_o example_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n that_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v express_o believe_v on_o condition_n if_o god_n make_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a to_o appear_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n not_o reveal_v they_o many_o thousand_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o very_a many_o such_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v not_o hereon_o build_v our_o ignorance_n who_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n of_o revelation_n credere_fw-la our_o unbelief_n be_v not_o only_o damnable_a because_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v or_o do_v not_o but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o but_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o derive_v truth_n be_v further_o remove_v and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n the_o local_a dissent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a in_o yea_o and_o err_v also_o so_o it_o be_v without_o pertinacie_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o first_o point_n mention_v must_v express_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a may_v be_v unknown_a in_o particular_a so_o as_o in_o general_a a_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n animi_fw-la and_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o mean_n offer_v to_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o i_o take_v it_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o question_n which_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o both_o public_o and_o private_o ourselves_o &_o we_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v woeful_o &_o dangerous_o despise_v use_v in_o that_o these_o seducer_n overturn_v man_n from_o off_o their_o foundation_n we_o learn_v choose_v that_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o be_v call_v many_o believer_n be_v here_o call_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v subvert_v again_o many_o of_o they_o make_v show_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o prove_v to_o have_v have_v but_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o the_o wave_n of_o affliction_n no_o soon_o beaâ—e_v they_o nor_o the_o windy_a blast_n of_o seducer_n soon_o puff_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o totter_v &_o shake_v like_o a_o leaf_n or_o reed_n &_o at_o last_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v great_a so_o many_o launch_v fair_a forth_o into_o the_o sea_n who_o never_o safe_o &_o happy_o arrive_v at_o home_o again_o and_o many_o sailor_n to_o heaven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n by_o the_o way_n two_o set_v out_o of_o moab_n both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n 1.14_o but_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v on_o to_o judah_n we_o have_v too_o many_o orpah_n who_o forsake_v she_o own_o people_n for_o love_n of_o god_n people_n travel_v on_o a_o while_n towards_o the_o lord_n country_n but_o naomi_n allege_v but_o one_o worldly_a reason_n she_o turn_v back_o again_o she_o must_v have_v her_o husband_n although_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n she_o return_v to_o her_o god_n have_v not_o we_o those_o who_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o zeal_n and_o hearty_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o outgo_v yea_o outrun_v other_o towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v as_o forward_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o action_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o how_o sudden_o have_v they_o turn_v sail_v and_o fall_v some_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n come_v upon_o they_o some_z to_z pleasure_n some_o to_o coldness_n some_o to_o hatred_n of_o such_o course_n that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o say_v sure_o some_o seducer_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o how_o many_o who_o have_v seem_v waxe-hearted_n christian_n soft_a and_o pliable_a who_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n bitter_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v out_o of_o his_o word_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o of_o a_o other_o colour_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o oath_n dice_v game_n for_o their_o neighbour_n money_n feast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o otherwise_o profane_v it_o &_o so_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n that_o let_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o direct_v against_o they_o personal_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o leviathan_n who_o rise_v not_o up_o when_o the_o sword_n touch_v he_o but_o account_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n 41._o even_o so_o with_o he_o these_o laugh_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o archer_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o fly_v oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v see_v so_o many_o thousand_o set_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n that_o we_o miscarry_v not_o canaan_n and_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n let_v we_o labour_n as_o much_o for_o affection_n now_o as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o knowledge_n that_o with_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v join_v the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v praise_v to_o get_v it_o let_v we_o fence_v our_o heart_n quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n the_o second_o point_n whereby_o the_o danger_n be_v aggravate_v be_v house_n that_o these_o seducer_n subvert_v house_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o and_o hence_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o deceiver_n even_o to_o creep_v into_o house_n &_o secret_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o public_a be_v teach_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3.6_o theâ—_n creep_v into_o house_n and_o imitate_v satan_n subtlety_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n assail_a such_o as_o can_v least_o resist_v who_o yet_o be_v seduce_v be_v cunning_a to_o prevail_v in_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o husband_n eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 23.14_o who_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n set_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n to_o guide_v they_o nor_o knowledge_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v none_o to_o control_v they_o in_o their_o liberality_n towards_o they_o these_o be_v person_n fit_a to_o be_v overreach_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n both_o which_o our_o saviour_n deep_o charge_v they_o withal_o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v in_o after_o time_n bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2.2_o but_o privily_o and_o these_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o scripture_n for_o as_o these_o beast_n come_v steal_v and_o sly_o upon_o the_o flock_n take_v the_o wind_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wind_v clap_v their_o tail_n between_o their_o leg_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o soft_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o beguile_v the_o silly_a sheep_n so_o these_o deceiver_n crafty_o creep_v into_o house_n shroud_a themselves_o in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o public_o and_o direct_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o truth_n plain_o
christian_n he_o will_v have_v disperse_v among_o the_o persecutor_n some_o saint_n in_o nero_n house_n some_o protestant_n among_o the_o papist_n veritatis_fw-la for_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n even_o in_o their_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n he_o raise_v up_o always_o some_o one_o or_o other_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o security_n on_o both_o side_n which_o it_o desire_v 4._o we_o have_v even_o graceless_a man_n tax_v our_o wickedness_n as_o here_o the_o cretan_n have_v that_o as_o corazin_n by_o sodom_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o nation_n so_o christian_n by_o turk_n and_o protestant_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v so_o superstitious_o reverend_a at_o the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o god_n the_o other_o so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a as_o baal_n priest_n lance_v themselves_o for_o their_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o lord_n need_v not_o send_v so_o far_o aâ—_n cittim_n and_o kedar_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o here_o by_o our_o own_o proverb_n as_o by_o our_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o devilish_a proverb_n among_o we_o bewray_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o young_a saint_n old_a devil_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o general_a godliness_n be_v make_v but_o a_o byword_n and_o a_o note_n of_o reproach_n every_o where_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n 6._o and_o yet_o if_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v blind_a at_o all_o these_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o as_o many_o strive_v to_o do_v put_v out_o all_o natural_a principle_n but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v wrap_v they_o under_o condemnation_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a for_o even_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 7._o but_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o many_o people_n and_o town_n profess_v the_o gospel_n nay_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v before_o many_o christian_n yea_o the_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o thousand_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o number_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n lawless_a person_n that_o scorn_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v provoke_v and_o judge_v by_o such_o a_o foolish_a people_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v pitiful_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v blush_v if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o now_o swear_v no_o small_a oath_n drink_v his_o sense_n away_o spend_v out_o his_o day_n in_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n in_o pride_n and_o riot_n company_n and_o game_n such_o a_o one_o be_v cassier_v out_o of_o all_o company_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o a_o cloister_n than_o the_o common_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n indeed_o but_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o doer_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v action_n of_o the_o noonday_n which_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o at_o midnight_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n be_v give_v and_o be_v that_o many_o may_v become_v more_o blind_a more_o obstinate_a more_o hard_a heart_a and_o impenitent_a against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n many_o will_v plead_v at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n as_o other_o do_v and_o live_v after_o it_o so_o near_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n but_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v they_o that_o though_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n never_o come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o slip_v in_o or_o be_v by_o law_n or_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n force_v to_o church_n and_o then_o all_o their_o hear_n bring_v they_o such_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o make_v they_o more_o excuseles_o but_o liable_a to_o more_o stripe_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a to_o prevail_v against_o their_o lust_n for_o they_o still_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteosnes_n that_o be_v resist_v the_o word_n they_o hear_v by_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a life_n and_o behaviour_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n say_v my_o sin_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a or_o twilight_n no_o no_o there_o be_v witness_n enough_o to_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a of_o they_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n tongue_n ear_n eye_n and_o hand_n against_o sinner_n the_o shed_n blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v call_v for_o vengeance_n the_o timber_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n cry_v out_o of_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n the_o rust_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o the_o wretched_a covetousness_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n reason_n doctr._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o any_o of_o god_n prophet_n but_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o sermon_n for_o 1._o all_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v neither_o skill_v it_o so_o much_o in_o what_o ground_n the_o herb_n grow_v or_o what_o gardener_n set_v and_o plant_v it_o so_o as_o it_o heal_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n crown_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o necessity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n as_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o word_n phrase_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o cleaâ—er_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o tilenus_n then_o may_v a_o minister_n descend_v to_o humanity_n and_o by_o earthly_a mean_n teach_v thing_n heavenly_a 2._o in_o case_n of_o conviction_n of_o error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n when_o any_o controversall_a point_n be_v handle_v well_o may_v we_o free_v the_o truth_n of_o novelty_n by_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o hereby_o 1._o the_o weak_a and_o new_a convert_v be_v more_o confirm_v 2._o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v cut_v off_o who_o common_o boast_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v for_o and_o with_o they_o in_o manner_n the_o conviction_n be_v of_o 1._o christian_n or_o 2._o heathen_n if_o of_o christian_n than_o such_o allegation_n may_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exprobration_n or_o sharp_a reproof_n father_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o ox_n ass_n crane_n stork_n pismire_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o atheist_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o can_v we_o convince_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o make_v most_o account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o athenian_n epicure_n stoic_n &_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o menander_n aratas_fw-la epimenides_n convince_v their_o wickedness_n thus_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o scripture_n art_n nature_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o there_o accrue_v a_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o example_n allegation_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v some_o caution_n in_o such_o allegation_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o whereas_o the_o former_a case_n be_v not_o frequent_a such_o allegation_n must_v be_v rare_a
of_o they_o 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o liar_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o god_n displeasure_n see_v as_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v special_a hatred_n against_o this_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o prou._n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o abhor_v either_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n by_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o destroy_v they_o psal._n 5.6_o 3._o that_o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n set_v against_o they_o here_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o out_o of_o his_o face_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o joy_n hereafter_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v which_o wait_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n of_o this_o suit_n just_o hateful_a even_o unto_o man_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n unto_o humane_a society_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o such_o deceitful_a and_o fraudulent_a person_n be_v occasion_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o oath_n and_o perjury_n among_o man_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v 3._o in_o themselves_o it_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n can_v abide_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n 4._o they_o lose_v just_o their_o own_o voice_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o man_n must_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o unto_o suspect_v even_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o as_o from_o they_o now_o if_o any_o receive_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v far_o behind_o the_o heathen_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v he_o if_o any_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o true_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o this_o odious_a sin_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a word_n evil_a beast_n this_o be_v the_o second_o imputation_n in_o this_o testimony_n epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n beast_n because_o of_o their_o brutish_a condition_n and_o beastly_a practice_n and_o evil_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o creature_n who_o by_o their_o creation_n be_v ordain_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n rebellious_o refuse_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o tamenes_n and_o service_n nay_o rather_o be_v either_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o man_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o poisonfull_a direful_a and_o venomous_a as_o the_o serpent_n crocodile_n with_o such_o venomous_a beast_n both_o which_o sort_n be_v true_o call_v evil_a beast_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o substance_n or_o not_o very_o good_a in_o their_o creation_n but_o because_o they_o carry_v on_o they_o the_o curse_a mark_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v thereby_o subject_v unto_o vanity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o primarie_a use_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n incessant_o to_o fear_v and_o often_o receive_v much_o evil_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poet_n herein_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o for_o when_o man_n degenerate_a and_o by_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o god_n and_o nature_n strip_v they_o of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o rather_o resemble_v the_o bruit_n beast_n shroud_a many_o brutish_a quality_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n which_o perish_v but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o resemblance_n ans._n by_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o become_v without_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n which_o holy_a david_n in_o one_o case_n confess_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n so_o jerimie_n 73.22_o 10.14_o affirm_v that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o prou._n 20.24_o how_o can_v a_o man_n understand_v his_o own_o way_n specie_fw-la now_o hereby_o who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n lose_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o man_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o bruit_n without_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n itself_o whereby_o only_a man_n be_v enable_v both_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o see_v the_o mind_n without_o understanding_n be_v as_o a_o eye_n without_o sight_n therefore_o may_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o want_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o which_o lack_v his_o sight_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n 2._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n 2.12_o and_o this_o property_n the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v to_o natural_a and_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o rise_v of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n judgement_n reason_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o guide_n of_o lust_n appetite_n sense_n and_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v obiecta_fw-la for_o when_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o shall_v subject_v the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o itself_o as_o also_o guide_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o man_n by_o deliberation_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o regency_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n like_o a_o rebellious_a commons_o take_v the_o whole_a command_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o blind_a force_n unto_o any_o brutish_a lust_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v delectable_a to_o the_o sense_n notable_o do_v the_o prophet_n express_v this_o property_n in_o the_o wicked_a jew_n say_v that_o like_v feed_v horse_n every_o of_o they_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 5.8_o 3._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o beastly_a and_o brutish_a property_n for_o what_o property_n have_v unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v not_o more_o beseem_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n than_o man_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o â—im_a his_o heart_n know_v no_o subjection_n but_o as_o be_v say_v once_o of_o israel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o unrulie_a beiffer_v he_o know_v no_o yoke_n acknowledge_v no_o master_n lifteth_z up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o feeder_n 4.16_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o fat_a pasture_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v natural_a man_n in_o themselves_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o who_o filthy_a heart_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v stink_a cage_n and_o den_n for_o filthy_a bird_n and_o beast_n whole_o bespot_v as_o the_o leopard_n jer._n 13.23_o swinish_a man_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o revolt_a from_o every_o good_a way_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n term_v such_o jew_n as_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o circumcision_n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n 3._o consider_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o neighbour_n no_o evil_a beast_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o venomous_a as_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o unto_o they_o call_v they_o ramp_v and_o roar_a lion_n such_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 22.13_o such_o a_o one_o be_v nero_n who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o for_o their_o savagenes_n and_o greediness_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o wolf_n zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n be_v as_o roar_a lion_n lupus_fw-la and_o her_o judge_n as_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n and_o for_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n
word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n &_o that_o food_n which_o daily_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.2_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o incorrupt_o preach_v all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n turn_v it_o into_o good_a blood_n and_o nourishment_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a but_o if_o it_o be_v adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v with_o man_n device_n if_o it_o be_v blend_v poison_a or_o leaven_a hence_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n engender_v and_o feed_v which_o overgrowe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.4.5_o that_o be_v either_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o that_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15.20_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n that_o be_v both_o towards_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o man_n for_o god_n but_o this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v unsound_a not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o james._n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o a_o pure_a that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o how_o be_v this_o soundness_n oâ—_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o verse_n go_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o fable_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o work_n that_o fire_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o water_n than_o those_o be_v to_o godly_a edify_n the_o which_o plausible_a witty_a conceit_n while_o man_n desire_v they_o be_v soon_o turn_v say_v paul_n to_o vain_a jangle_a and_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o soul_n who_o ancient_a practice_n ever_o be_v to_o pester_v the_o church_n with_o infinite_a toy_n and_o tale_n fancy_n and_o fable_n that_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v take_v up_o therein_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n get_v out_o of_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o he_o detain_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sencence_n have_v pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v man_n his_o word_n to_o call_v convert_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o they_o have_v wander_a heart_n and_o itch_a ear_n loathe_v that_o wholesome_a word_n 1â—_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n he_o send_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 4.4_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o captivate_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o word_n but_o we_o will_v untie_v they_o to_o range_v after_o strange_a gloss_n comment_n and_o word_n of_o no_o profit_n he_o have_v separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n but_o we_o will_v mingle_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o we_o by_o seek_v out_o other_o rule_n from_o man_n argue_v it_o of_o imperfection_n he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o pure_a river_n and_o stream_n to_o drink_v at_o but_o we_o will_v dig_v puddle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o man_n now_o despise_v so_o great_a grace_n neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n offer_v such_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o just_o as_o dear_o buy_v their_o own_o woe_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o delusion_n use_v 1._o minister_n must_v so_o teach_v as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o profess_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n the_o abolishment_n of_o shadow_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o word_n and_o action_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o not_o weary_v you_o or_o ourselves_o in_o ungrounded_a fable_n uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o deceive_v you_o with_o any_o show_n of_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o occulate_a witness_n 2.23_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v what_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o jer._n 8.9_o other_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v glory_n but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n messenger_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o namely_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o hearer_n must_v beware_v lest_o any_o spoil_v they_o 2.8_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o through_o philosophy_n the_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o thief_n who_o come_v secret_o to_o carry_v away_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v vain_a teacher_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_o to_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pray_v keep_v from_o their_o snare_n man_n wisdom_n will_v here_o betray_v thou_o curb_v the_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v else_o will_v it_o make_v thou_o drink_v in_o vanity_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n and_o keep_v such_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v life_n everlasting_a hear_v he_o willing_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o action_n of_o his_o suffering_n this_o shall_v feed_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o for_o doctrine_n of_o quaint_a device_n disease_n and_o conceit_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n turn_v away_o thy_o care_n from_o they_o turk_n else_o will_v they_o breed_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 3._o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o turk_n jew_n papist_n be_v so_o many_o bad_a humour_n feed_v so_o many_o disease_n among_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o fable_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a as_o too_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o christian_n the_o very_a name_n of_o their_o koran_n be_v suffitient_o detestable_a the_o jewish_a fable_n whereof_o their_o talmud_n be_v full_a we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n jew_n beside_o that_o their_o cabala_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a device_n but_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o primary_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v become_v the_o embracer_n of_o fable_n if_o now_o they_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v distinction_n of_o person_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o who_o be_v one_o outward_a or_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o within_o if_o circumcision_n a_o note_n of_o that_o distinction_n 2.29_o now_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o distinction_n of_o day_n see_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v we_o must_v not_o keep_v feast_n with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o maliciousness_n â—_o but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n if_o distinction_n of_o meat_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n we_o may_v eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n papist_n for_o the_o popish_a fable_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o there_o live_v and_o legend_n of_o many_o of_o which_o delusion_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o if_o we_o add_v their_o canon_n constitution_n decree_n and_o humane_a tradition_n urge_v as_o thing_n necessary_a bind_v the_o conscience_n concern_v day_n meat_n garment_n order_n and_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v their_o whole_a religion_n place_v in_o such_o outward_a observation_n neglect_v and_o deprave_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o substance_n to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o though_o christian_a religion_n stand_v in_o thing_n corruptible_a or_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a necessary_a and_o premanent_fw-la have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o cloth_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o back_n and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n for_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o let_v the_o blind_a papist_n keep_v his_o cord_n and_o cowl_n at_o his_o back_n clothe_v
himself_o with_o sackcloth_n all_o his_o life_n fast_o forty_o day_n if_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n never_o touch_v money_n never_o marry_v wife_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o these_o precept_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n every_o friday_n and_o all_o lend_v that_o by_o the_o one_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o lord_n suffering_n remember_v and_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unlike_o other_o man_n yea_o far_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o he_o live_v single_a at_o home_n and_o be_v see_v in_o hallow_a garment_n abroad_o but_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o free_v these_o from_o be_v fable_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o to_o what_o we_o be_v bend_v or_o can_v pretend_v for_o our_o own_o device_n but_o require_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n in_o account_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o popish_a egypt_n and_o romish_a blindness_n the_o next_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n and_o rotennes_n if_o we_o may_v not_o more_o true_o say_v it_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v stark_o dead_a doctr._n 2._o truth_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o humane_a device_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o note_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v addict_v unto_o fable_n and_o humane_a precept_n the_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n whether_o a_o man_n estrange_v himself_o from_o it_o before_o or_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o for_o what_o a_o plague_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o it_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v salvation_n see_v all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o rereceive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.10_o what_o a_o woeful_a delusion_n be_v it_o that_o a_o condemn_a person_n for_o high_a treason_n go_v to_o execution_n shall_v refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v nay_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o as_o that_o he_o abhor_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o yea_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v all_o such_o as_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o run_v another_o away_o for_o see_v if_o the_o son_n set_v we_o not_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o we_o remain_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v every_o day_n draw_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o condemn_v person_n be_v reserve_v in_o bolt_n and_o chain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n now_o in_o these_o band_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v a_o gracious_a pardon_n the_o party_n offend_v seek_v to_o the_o delinquent_n entreat_v and_o woo_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o death_n now_o wretched_a man_n can_v abide_v neither_o the_o message_n nor_o the_o messenger_n but_o in_o contempt_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o scorn_v the_o prince_n clemency_n shall_v not_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n judgement_n accuse_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o ten_o thousand_o death_n yes_o sure_o and_o shall_v justify_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o great_a condemnation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o shine_v on_o their_o face_n yet_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v but_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v it_o after_o the_o embrace_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o a_o great_a witchery_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v he_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 3.1_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o after_o wash_v to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a be_v far_o worse_a than_o never_o to_o have_v know_v to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o revolt_n when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o gracious_a call_n of_o christ_n the_o relapse_n we_o say_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v be_v once_o cast_v out_o and_o entertain_v again_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o as_o better_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n use_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o such_o a_o main_a matter_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o final_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o who_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o other_o turn_v away_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o do_v ever_o the_o world_n abound_v as_o at_o this_o day_n with_o worldling_n libertine_n atheist_n newter_n and_o epicure_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o truth_n ever_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a then_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o coldness_n looseness_n deadness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o earthline_v peril_n in_o professor_n and_o if_o that_o add_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o paul_n reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n that_o christ_n be_v describe_v plain_o and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o gall_v we_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o refuse_v of_o the_o most_o and_o slender_o entertain_v of_o the_o best_a the_o which_o what_o argue_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o but_o that_o the_o former_a will_v herein_o hold_v their_o wont_a which_o have_v be_v general_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o variable_a and_o alterable_a as_o the_o time_n be_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n turn_v themselves_o from_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v former_o find_v much_o more_o sweetness_n than_o now_o they_o do_v &_o that_o delusion_n have_v possess_v both_o the_o one_o in_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o great_a part_n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o hold_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n ans._n yet_o this_o detract_v not_o from_o that_o truth_n lay_v down_o for_o 1._o how_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o gospel_n their_o presence_n their_o body_n their_o ear_n no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v but_o that_o these_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o if_o any_o shall_v the_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v convince_v it_o 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n entertain_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v thus_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o straight_o as_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v it_o nor_o that_o god_n be_v so_o rigorous_o just_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o mean_v well_o nor_o so_o straight_o lace_v as_o to_o exact_v the_o forfeit_n of_o every_o offence_n neither_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n which_o so_o few_o embrace_n and_o so_o many_o contemn_v what_o do_v none_o know_v or_o go_v the_o way_n to_o
we_o near_o himself_o and_o draw_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n that_o in_o six_o trouble_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n what_o mean_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o seek_v for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o merit_n and_o work_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o good_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o lord_n be_v find_v of_o we_o who_o seek_v he_o not_o his_o skirt_n cover_v we_o when_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o good_a which_o be_v that_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sanctification_n he_o begin_v and_o perfect_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o hold_v on_o unto_o salvation_n 1.24_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n use_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n then_o must_v we_o embrace_v it_o as_o we_o will_v salvation_n itself_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o clasp_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o his_o portion_n many_o a_o one_o can_v make_v it_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o pretence_n but_o scarce_o any_o make_v it_o his_o portion_n by_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o right_n entertain_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n this_o paul_n urge_v on_o the_o jew_n his_o hearer_n act._n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v this_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n which_o a_o very_a few_o at_o this_o day_n do_v 2._o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o such_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o by_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a that_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o such_o tiding_n but_o by_o hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 2.16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n 2._o by_o profess_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n 3._o by_o teach_v and_o propagate_a it_o to_o other_o by_o holy_a speech_n and_o example_n â—nd_v thus_o only_o it_o become_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o word_n bring_v salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o accident_n through_o our_o default_n become_v though_o not_o a_o cause_n a_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v work_v according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o we_o how_o fearful_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v this_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n or_o to_o neglect_v and_o yet_o much_o more_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n see_v this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o near_a and_o immediate_a word_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o those_o escape_v not_o vengeance_n who_o despise_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n much_o less_o shall_v such_o as_o despise_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o 2.3_o many_o man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o law_n break_v especial_o those_o precept_n wherein_o humane_a society_n be_v more_o disturb_v as_o by_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n oh_o these_o sin_n can_v be_v brook_v for_o the_o foulness_n and_o detestablenesse_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n live_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o oâ—_n all_o these_o and_o see_v it_o not_o namely_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o much_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o jew_n be_v our_o glass_n herein_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n suffer_v many_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o no_o soon_o almost_o have_v they_o refuse_v this_o corner_n stone_n but_o he_o scatter_v they_o into_o all_o wind_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v other_o famous_a church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n colossus_n thessalonica_n the_o seven_o flourish_a church_n in_o lesser_a asia_n to_o who_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o never_o do_v any_o church_n wilful_o refuse_v this_o grace_n but_o ere_o long_a god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o so_o of_o person_n it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o love_v not_o blessing_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o run_v into_o their_o bowel_n like_o water_n to_o all_o man_n these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v 1._o without_o exception_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o except_v none_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o with_o restraint_n when_o this_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o exhibition_n not_o offer_v only_o but_o confer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o restraint_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o save_v for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v pass_v by_o this_o door_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v think_v strange_a of_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o generality_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n who_o only_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a see_v also_o joh._n 14.31_o 2._o it_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o to_o every_o particular_a or_o singular_a of_o the_o kind_n but_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n to_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o poor_a as_o rich_a thus_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o so_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o the_o pharisy_n tithe_v all_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n for_o they_o take_v not_o every_o particular_a herb_n for_o tithe_n but_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o of_o every_o herb_n gospel_n and_o hence_o we_o note_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o salvation_n no_o not_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n to_o all_o man_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o more_o restrictive_a doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o in_o that_o covenant_n be_v always_o a_o difference_n hold_v and_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v set_v up_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o between_o people_n and_o people_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n woman_n after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o the_o former_a god_n make_v his_o covenant_n they_o he_o take_v into_o his_o teach_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o to_o these_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 9.4_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o oracle_n the_o promise_n these_o have_v his_o temple_n his_o prophet_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o difference_n david_n imply_v psal._n 147._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o
judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o way_n but_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n at_o least_o for_o propound_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o people_n now_o every_o man_n be_v invite_v unto_o repentance_n 30._o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o use_v 1._o this_o place_n thus_o right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o that_o devise_n of_o universal_a election_n place_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o universal_a vocation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o many_o be_v call_v not_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v few_o come_v so_o as_o all_o to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v publish_v participate_v not_o in_o it_o use_v 2._o note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o covenant_n far_o above_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v by_o jude_n the_o common_a salvation_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n call_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n person_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v call_v thereunto_o which_o consideration_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o rejoice_n in_o that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o enlarge_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n spread_v out_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v isa._n 54.1_o use_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o accept_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n country_n call_v but_o all_o country_n and_o calling_n be_v alike_o unto_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o calling_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o neither_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o gentile_a the_o servant_n the_o poor_a 34.19_o and_o these_o receive_v the_o gospel_n where_o again_o we_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v lo_o ammi_n and_o lo_o ruhania_n may_v rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o pity_n and_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v stretch_v over_o we_o who_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 3.30_o hence_o may_v the_o poor_a believer_n be_v he_o a_o thrall_n a_o servant_n and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n raise_v his_o heart_n to_o comfort_n that_o even_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v be_v call_v and_o that_o effectual_o to_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v perhaps_o a_o servant_n to_o some_o mean_a man_n be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o god_n kingdom_n even_o he_o that_o have_v never_o a_o foot_n in_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o purchaser_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v no_o complaint_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o serviceable_a son_n neglect_v the_o enunch_n need_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n 3._o nor_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n but_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o he_o will_v give_v a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o use_v 4._o this_o meet_v also_o with_o a_o woeful_a delusion_n among_o many_o protestant_n to_o who_o when_o we_o call_v for_o conscionable_a walk_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n as_o open_v for_o i_o as_o for_o other_o will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v he_o not_o merciful_a will_v he_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v their_o sin_n superabound_v and_o thus_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v appear_v the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v out_o bright_o and_o glorious_o 1._o a_o light_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o dispel_v a_o manifold_a darkness_n which_o before_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n 3._o comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n gospel_n and_o 2._o a_o great_a light_n wherein_o be_v a_o four_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a through_o the_o veil_n of_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o their_o light_n be_v but_o like_o the_o obscure_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o rise_n we_o not_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lightsome_a but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o glorious_a sort_n shine_v not_o as_o before_o almost_o to_o none_o but_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n foreshadow_v hereof_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v and_o in_o our_o midheaven_n but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v seven_o fold_n big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v sundry_a 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a which_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o light_n and_o brightness_n themselves_o as_o the_o body_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o figure_n and_o picture_n of_o it_o true_o to_o this_o say_v one_o that_o the_o exposition_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n 2._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v many_o more_o and_o far_o more_o ample_a then_o to_o the_o old_a as_o that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a all_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n 11.9_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o this_o great_a light_n have_v appear_v 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o gentile_n arabian_n barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n much_o light_n therefore_o and_o perspicuity_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v acquaint_v all_o nation_n not_o only_o with_o itself_o but_o all_o that_o doctrine_n also_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_o most_o full_a and_o clear_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a this_o light_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v grow_v like_o that_o cloud_n from_o a_o handbreadth_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o be_v indeed_o that_o water_n run_v under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o ankle_n to_o a_o river_n yea_o a_o sea_n cover_v the_o earth_n 4._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n abundance_n to_o reveal_v thing_n there_o secret_o reserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n long_o before_o promise_v and_o 50._o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o seal_v up_o this_o same_o truth_n beside_o those_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v
imputation_n of_o righteousness_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a none_o of_o these_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o body_n which_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o they_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n object_v and_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v these_o two_o first_o such_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o christ_n redeem_v the_o world_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o it_o but_o the_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n often_o cross_v the_o the_o jew_n who_o conceited_a that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n be_v often_o and_o much_o in_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n be_v pass_v by_o yet_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o hence_o sometime_o the_o gentile_n alone_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o opposition_n show_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o sometime_o again_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o augustine_n well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o john_n allege_v joh._n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n second_o they_o object_n such_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o hebr._n 2.9_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o word_n all_o signify_v not_o always_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o if_o it_o always_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v break_v but_o sometime_o 1._o only_a those_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v 2._o sometime_o not_o every_o particular_a but_o every_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o the_o pharisy_n tythe_v all_o herb_n that_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a but_o all_o kind_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o namely_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o every_o several_a of_o every_o kind_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n restrain_v themselves_o to_o believer_n as_o 1._o tim._n 2.7_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v but_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 2._o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o rom._n 8.32_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o but_o all_o such_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v justify_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n heb._n 2.9_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o but_o who_o these_o all_o be_v the_o context_n show_v 1._o son_n that_o must_v be_v lead_v unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 10.2_o christ_n brethren_n 11.3_o such_o child_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o with_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n compare_v these_o place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v many_o just_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o will_v justify_v that_o truth_n who_o observe_v that_o with_o paul_n all_o and_o many_o be_v all_o one_o use_v if_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o suffer_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n us._n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o his_o conception_n without_o original_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o as_o also_o most_o innocent_a in_o all_o his_o life_n for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o which_o innocence_n not_o only_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o his_o great_a foe_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n become_v witness_n pilate_n wife_n wish_v her_o husband_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n pilate_n himself_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o the_o centurion_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n say_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o nay_o judas_n himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o many_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o papist_n draw_v near_o unto_o that_o jewish_a opinion_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v isaiah_n 53.4_o we_o judge_v he_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n 9_o namely_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v something_o for_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o just_a suffer_v both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a beside_o this_o gue_v of_o himself_o withstand_v any_o merit_v for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v merit_v for_o himself_o his_o obedience_n can_v not_o be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n be_v god_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v man_n and_o condescend_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n the_o grave_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n or_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o that_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n what_o can_v it_o want_v which_o have_v such_o inseparable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o deity_n itself_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n his_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o want_v any_o glory_n although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o can_v therefore_o merit_v nothing_o of_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v debt_n 2._o it_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n can_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n must_v be_v in_o the_o own_o power_n of_o the_o worker_n &_o by_o himself_o mere_o perform_v nay_o his_o merit_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o nature_n but_o upon_o his_o person_n in_o which_o both_o his_o nature_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o see_v a_o gift_n not_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o profit_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v he_o for_o darkness_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o they_o not_o know_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o crucify_v he_o who_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o by_o prize_v the_o gift_n above_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n esteem_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n above_o every_o corruptible_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n
raise_n and_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n 126.1_o but_o as_o a_o dream_n for_o who_o heart_n leap_v within_o they_o at_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o lean_a unto_o the_o promise_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o for_o their_o life_n very_o few_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n we_o teach_v it_o hardly_o sink_v with_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o life_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o so_o many_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v by_o hell_n that_o by_o affliction_n they_o shall_v be_v pass_v to_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n to_o many_o profess_a christian_n so_o when_o we_o call_v people_n as_o god_n do_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o answer_v we_o with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o not_o of_o the_o voice_n speak_v for_o we_o call_v man_n from_o swear_v lie_a covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n from_o sabbath_n break_v intemperance_n drink_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o man_n heart_n speak_v by_o their_o life_n we_o will_v swear_v we_o will_v drink_v to_o drunkenness_n we_o will_v by_o game_n or_o idleness_n break_v the_o sabboath_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o straight_o and_o unequal_a a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a be_v in_o prison_n as_o in_o these_o bond_n last_o whereas_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v hope_n which_o whosoever_o have_v he_o purge_v himself_o how_o do_v most_o profess_a christian_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o list_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v i_o what_o need_v all_o these_o sermon_n the_o sabboath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabboath_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o straight_o lace_v and_o precise_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v diligent_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o covetousness_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n taint_v with_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o rise_v up_o and_o reason_v against_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o word_n use_v 1._o let_v all_o man_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o that_o vile_a estate_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lade_v with_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o even_o oppress_v with_o affect_a contumacy_n against_o it_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o many_o of_o our_o people_n who_o not_o seldom_o in_o hear_v we_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v as_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o alas_o 6.60_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o with_o we_o to_o have_v be_v heathen_a or_o infidel_n and_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o ignorance_n have_v be_v simple_a and_o invincible_a than_o such_o christian_n as_o abound_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 1.24_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o hence_o may_v we_o cease_v to_o wonder_v why_o so_o few_o obey_v the_o gospel_n why_o after_o so_o much_o teach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n so_o little_a knowledge_n so_o little_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o mind_n be_v beyond_o bare_a ignorance_n as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o bare_a knowledge_n the_o minister_n may_v hale_v and_o pull_v but_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n such_o be_v the_o contumacy_n and_o stubbornenes_n of_o man_n heart_n natural_o that_o no_o curse_n can_v terrify_v nor_o promise_n affect_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v christ_n own_o ministry_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v joh._n 8._o let_v hearer_n and_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v their_o inner_a man_n without_o which_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o study_v and_o read_v but_o as_o the_o eunuch_n without_o understand_v for_o want_n of_o a_o guide_n without_o this_o teacher_n our_o report_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o without_o this_o finger_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o report_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o win_v acknowledgement_n of_o itself_o but_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v nor_o love_v quicken_v nor_o hope_v confirm_v nor_o that_o change_n wrought_v without_o which_o thou_o shall_v continue_v a_o cavill_a still_o yea_o froward_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heart_n to_o believe_v assent_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o gift_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o here_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o if_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n see_v 2._o thess._n 1.11_o deceive_v out_o of_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o mind_n god_n we_o learn_v that_o before_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n they_o infinite_o err_v and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n 2._o ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dark_a night_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o we_o tend_v 3._o we_o have_v a_o wander_a and_o vagrant_a vain_a even_o after_o our_o call_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n complain_v in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v all_o wander_v like_o lose_a sheep_n the_o like_a david_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o even_o after_o conversion_n the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v seek_v we_o up_o psal._n 119.176_o oh_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o else_o we_o have_v no_o list_n to_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ._n now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o error_n be_v a_o filthy_a flattery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o guileful_a security_n of_o spirit_n which_o hold_v man_n from_o seek_v happiness_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v while_o they_o mistake_v their_o condition_n make_v fair_a weather_n with_o their_o soul_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v amiss_o and_o they_o for_o truth_n embrace_v nothing_o but_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v travel_n far_o to_o seek_v instance_n of_o such_o vagrant_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o ask_v any_o of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o travel_v all_o of_o they_o have_v to_o heaven_n and_o will_v be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o i_o may_v here_o save_v some_o labour_n but_o that_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o such_o night-wanderer_n and_o that_o i_o take_v it_o much_o material_a to_o our_o point_n and_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o far_o many_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o little_a acquaintance_n many_o christian_n have_v with_o christ_n of_o who_o some_o never_o see_v his_o face_n never_o salute_v he_o other_o have_v think_v it_o their_o best_a security_n to_o stand_v a_o loose_a and_o follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o other_o after_o a_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o do_v as_o many_o disciple_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o little_a further_o to_o prosecute_v the_o point_n in_o particular_a practice_n
better_a by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n beside_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v borrower_n become_v servant_n unto_o the_o lender_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v boundless_a in_o all_o bountifulness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o regardless_o in_o confer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o answer_v of_o love_n for_o love_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unkind_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o the_o heap_v of_o coal_n on_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o fit_v to_o destruction_n for_o any_o man_n then_o thus_o to_o reason_n god_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o list_v it_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o treasure_v of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o with_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v be_v upright_o to_o bring_v on_o they_o all_o his_o promise_a goodness_n so_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v deal_v as_o froward_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o severe_a plague_n abide_v the_o reprobate_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o his_o evil_n and_o hurt_n by_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n he_o will_v do_v wicked_o let_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2.15_o yea_o let_v christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o love_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o other_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o communicate_v our_o goodness_n even_o to_o the_o help_a and_o win_v of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v so_o also_o must_v this_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o master_n withhold_v we_o from_o take_v our_o fellow_n servant_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o have_v be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n we_o may_v well_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n thus_o shall_v we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o resemble_v that_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o work_v in_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o sinner_n and_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o remit_v of_o manifold_a debt_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n note_v the_o time_n when_o god_n save_v we_o namely_o when_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n appear_v and_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o come_v this_o bless_a salvation_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n the_o inexhau_v fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n by_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n and_o dayspring_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o begin_v our_o salvation_n doctr._n 1._o sanctify_v then_o be_v we_o save_v when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o as_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n live_v which_o place_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o life_n eternal_a at_o this_o temporary_a 1._o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o more_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o but_o grace_n justification_n and_o salvation_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o which_o also_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o more_o express_v be_v the_o apostle_n john_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o eph._n 2.7_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o 3.2_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v but_o note_v a_o continue_a act_n begin_v in_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v already_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v namely_o both_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 3.18_o 3._o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o speak_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o 4._o present_a execution_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a plague_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o believer_n be_v save_v already_o and_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n both_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o make_v they_o happy_a man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o even_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n object_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o subject_a and_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o corruption_n yea_o subject_n to_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o those_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n seem_v to_o deny_v our_o present_a salvation_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o both_o of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o both_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n must_v cease_v way_n answ._n we_o must_v consider_v our_o salvation_n two_o way_n first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v one_o or_o more_o part_n but_o full_a salvation_n second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o member_n and_o this_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v only_a inchoate_n and_o begin_v which_o be_v when_o be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v attain_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n freedom_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o although_o sin_n as_o a_o poison_n will_v be_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o condemnation_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o reign_n of_o it_o unto_o death_n but_o a_o â—alking_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n they_o be_v not_o deadly_a no_o nor_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o this_o first_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a reconcile_v heir_n of_o grace_n and_o save_v from_o wrath_n the_o latter_a degree_n be_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o put_n off_o of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o full_a glory_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v this_o another_o salvation_n in_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a but_o another_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o which_o as_o certain_o shall_v follow_v the_o former_a as_o the_o former_a be_v certain_o begin_v and_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v by_o hope_n not_o that_o by_o our_o hope_n we_o expect_v another_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o for_o that_o we_o certain_o wait_v for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n be_v restore_v and_o recover_v by_o two_o degree_n the_o former_a when_o the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o skilful_a application_n of_o physic_n break_v the_o humour_n purge_v a_o temperature_n in_o part_n procure_v now_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a he_o begin_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v here_o if_o we_o say_v
to_o make_v show_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o new_a instruction_n second_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n three_o whereas_o some_o divine_n think_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o believe_a parent_n also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o intitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o even_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n this_o truth_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o one_o parent_n believe_v 18._o the_o child_n be_v holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v musculus_fw-la that_o child_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a although_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n four_o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o faith_n be_v whole_o impute_v 1._o in_o that_o all_o child_n save_v be_v not_o of_o believe_v parent_n yea_o we_o may_v in_o charity_n presume_v of_o some_o perhaps_o without_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n merciful_o save_v out_o of_o most_o wicked_a progenitor_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n eph._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o but_o diverse_o in_o infant_n die_v before_o discretion_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v survive_v to_o the_o former_a give_v that_o spirit_n which_o work_v either_o faith_n or_o something_o proportionable_a for_o their_o justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o latter_a work_n the_o seed_n or_o inclination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v fructify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n fidei_fw-la and_o hereunto_o the_o scripture_n give_v insinuation_n in_o show_v how_o after_o a_o marvellous_a and_o secret_a manner_n sanguiâ—is_fw-la the_o lord_n can_v and_o have_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o jacob_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n and_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n hinder_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o ancient_a and_o common_a distinction_n of_o baptism_n 1._o into_o that_o of_o water_n 2._o holy_a ghost_n 3._o martyrdom_n seem_v to_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v to_o give_v some_o ground_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o secret_a work_n in_o infant_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n corruption_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o innocence_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o be_v so_o his_o wisdom_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n yea_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o although_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n already_o here_o one_o scruple_n remain_v to_o be_v remove_v namely_o if_o man_n of_o year_n must_v believe_v and_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n must_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a before_o baptism_n what_o shall_v baptism_n be_v good_a for_o or_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o any_o answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n in_o obedience_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v invisible_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v also_o visible_o incorporate_v that_o who_o god_n take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o may_v accept_v as_o one_o 3._o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n those_o grace_n which_o be_v weak_a receive_v more_o increase_v faith_n be_v incite_v love_v quicken_v hope_v confirm_v and_o obedience_n better_v daily_o 4._o that_o the_o party_n himself_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o grace_n receive_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n here_o as_o in_o their_o temporal_a tenor_n in_o which_o if_o their_o lease_n or_o indenture_n want_v a_o seal_n they_o like_v their_o hold_n much_o the_o worse_o use_v 1._o minister_n must_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o not_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o who_o either_o not_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v understand_v they_o general_o tie_v a_o certain_a grace_n to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o explain_v these_o two_o point_n how_o and_o to_o who_o leave_v their_o hearer_n lay_v open_a to_o many_o dangerous_a error_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o example_n 1._o to_o conceive_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o hence_o cruel_o and_o impious_o deny_v unto_o infant_n die_v without_o it_o the_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o run_v back_o into_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o this_o day_n thrust_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o babe_n into_o a_o place_n very_o near_a hell_n puerorum_fw-la and_o their_o body_n out_o of_o christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o point_n thus_o as_o for_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o regenerate_v to_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a to_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o accidental_o as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 3._o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o that_o step_v not_o over_o this_o threshold_n can_v never_o get_v into_o heaven_n be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v holy_a before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o child_n dead_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o circumcision_n of_o man_n and_o child_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n want_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o david_n child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o damnation_n of_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o want_v the_o outward_a baptism_n although_o not_o the_o inward_a sure_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o have_v good_a occasion_n make_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o mark_v in_o the_o opposition_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o needle_n necessity_n he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o unequal_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o if_o parent_n shall_v neglect_v to_o bring_v child_n seasonable_o unto_o baptism_n that_o the_o child_n not_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o parent_n fault_n be_v condemn_v let_v we_o therefore_o send_v back_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o the_o papist_n among_o who_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v paradoxis_fw-la and_o better_a beseem_v duraeus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o hard_o heart_a papist_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v infant_n without_o baptism_n but_o we_o know_v his_o reveal_v will_v to_o the_o contrary_a well_o enough_o then_o any_o protestant_a minister_n among_o who_o it_o
deserve_v or_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v abuse_v or_o else_o positive_a and_o these_o either_o general_a and_o more_o common_a as_o give_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n learning_n prophecy_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o more_o special_a whereby_o only_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v distinguish_v as_o namely_o that_o first_o and_o eternal_a grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o second_o grace_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n lead_v unto_o glory_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n 5.10_o who_o peter_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o gift_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o reside_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o love_v and_o accept_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o more_o plain_o chap._n 5.15_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o as_o also_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o text_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n but_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o mention_v of_o grace_n again_o seclude_v all_o that_o prevision_n of_o work_n former_o mention_v which_o may_v be_v motive_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o 3._o to_o free_v the_o text_n from_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o do_v the_o papist_n wind_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o latter_a jesuit_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n very_o confident_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o we_o and_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o in_o this_o main_a matter_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o dissent_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o retain_v a_o trick_n of_o their_o mental_a reservation_n which_o both_o destroy_v the_o text_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o 1._o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v not_o that_o complete_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o we_o accept_v we_o in_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o just_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o motion_n from_o injustice_n to_o righteousness_n at_o the_o first_o imperfect_o begin_v and_o need_v a_o second_o justification_n to_o eke_v it_o out_o 2._o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v his_o elect_a but_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v of_o favour_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v daily_o perfect_v by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o righteousness_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o own_o infuse_a into_o we_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o do_v formal_o justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o evasion_n 1._o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n avoid_v wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o two_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v grace_n he_o give_v three_o title_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o of_o they_o without_o ourselves_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o 1._o bountifulness_n 2._o love_n 3._o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o this_o place_n but_o sundry_a such_o parallel_n place_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o grace_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o only_o a_o free_a favour_n in_o god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o exclusive_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o but_o when_o before_o the_o world_n be_v let_v now_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n say_v whether_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v be_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n infuse_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v infuse_v before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o we_o be_v in_o it_o second_o this_o conceit_n confound_v two_o distinct_a thing_n namely_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o rom._n 5._o be_v note_v two_o thing_n which_o befall_v we_o by_o adam_n sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n 2._o the_o native_a corruption_n or_o proneness_n and_o propensitie_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o according_o he_o distinct_o note_v two_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o former_a be_v freedom_n and_o absolution_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n which_o be_v here_o imperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o raise_v to_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v imply_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o we_o must_v retain_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o between_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o popish_a interpreattion_n confound_v three_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o the_o romish_a teacher_n make_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n fail_v against_o those_o two_o main_a rule_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o 1._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o this_o shall_v be_v false_a for_o the_o law_n reveal_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o inherent_a quality_n gift_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n 2._o whereas_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o this_o can_v do_v so_o for_o our_o best_a inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n be_v very_o imperfect_a far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v who_o never_o accept_v but_o such_o as_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o the_o mediator_n all_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o it_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n all_o that_o popish_a devise_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o derogatory_n to_o this_o apostolical_a justification_n by_o grace_n as_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v reconcile_v then_o can_v fire_v and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o abandon_v such_o trick_n of_o man_n brain_n we_o may_v come_v to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o doctr._n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n believer_n be_v not_o any_o quality_n in_o the_o believer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n impute_v and_o accept_v through_o his_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o renew_v of_o believer_n inward_o and_o in_o truth_n yet_o ascribe_v not_o their_o righteousness_n thereto_o but_o attribute_v it_o whole_o unto_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o
sinner_n before_o god_n regeneration_n be_v indeed_o a_o companion_n of_o it_o but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n est_fw-la which_o be_v even_o his_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o for_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o be_v we_o after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o this_o righteousness_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o justice_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o against_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o righteousness_n though_o of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o part_n and_o mingle_v with_o much_o stain_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o necessary_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o himself_o impute_v &_o accept_v a_o sinner_n perfect_o righteous_a in_o which_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o no_o quality_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o this_o evangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o full_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o best_a righteousness_n philip._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v worthy_a our_o further_a open_v as_o a_o notable_a decider_n of_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o us._n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o not_o have_v my_o own_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n the_o former_a he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o whereby_o a_o man_n through_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v righteous_a and_o in_o this_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n purity_n and_o perfection_n a_o stain_a clout_n the_o latter_a in_o which_o paul_n will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o 2._o not_o obtain_v by_o any_o work_n not_o except_v the_o best_a but_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o but_o something_o which_o be_v without_o us._n 3._o it_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n free_o through_o his_o christ_n give_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o by_o put_v it_o into_o we_o as_o other_o grace_n but_o by_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n acquit_v we_o and_o 2._o of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n see_v otherwise_o every_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o so_o oppose_v that_o whosoever_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o fall_v from_o the_o other_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o conceive_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o most_o friendly_a and_o necessary_o knit_v in_o the_o same_o justify_v party_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o to_o the_o present_v of_o a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o god_n then_o can_v the_o most_o contrary_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v accord_v in_o the_o same_o natural_a subject_n object_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v endure_v the_o word_n imputation_n or_o that_o one_o shall_v stand_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n no_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n answ._n what_o blindness_n be_v come_v on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v repeat_v in_o roman_n 4._o ten_o time_n so_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o sound_v strange_o again_o although_o there_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v singular_a person_n propriety_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o common_a righteousness_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o now_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n bone_n and_o body_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o they_o make_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o impute_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o but_o a_o thing_n be_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o infusion_n inherence_n oâ—_n adherence_n or_o 2._o by_o account_n or_o reckon_n which_o make_v another_o man_n as_o true_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o person_n as_o appear_v in_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o pound_n by_o a_o surety_n which_o as_o full_o and_o free_o discharge_v we_o of_o it_o in_o reckon_n and_o account_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n and_o hand_n have_v pay_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o object_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o sinner_n 5.19_o that_o be_v account_v he_o just_a who_o be_v not_o so_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o therefore_o not_o repute_v only_o ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v also_o rom._n 4.5_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rather_o then_o at_o our_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n justify_v not_o the_o wicked_a while_o he_o be_v so_o while_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o himself_o while_o he_o want_v both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o after_o such_o a_o one_o be_v change_v and_o set_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v his_o righteousness_n both_o he_o be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o of_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o next_o word_n loose_v the_o knot_n namely_o by_o the_o obediencâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o can_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o our_o doctrine_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a a_o just_a and_o unjust_a person_n any_o way_n cloud_n &_o vail_v this_o truth_n to_o a_o understanding_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v as_o true_a in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n see_v the_o believer_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n renew_v indeed_o but_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o member_n perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o conceive_v such_o text_n as_o wherein_o some_o infuse_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o as_o faith_n be_v often_o say_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o for_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apprehend_v this_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n mention_v which_o indeed_o justify_v true_a it_o be_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o rare_a grace_n applicando_fw-la and_o of_o great_a prerogative_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o fruit_n effectual_o work_v by_o love_n hope_v patience_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v in_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v we_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v our_o justification_n before_o he_o 2._o where_o our_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o where_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n such_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o
apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_v of_o babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v what_o labour_n and_o travail_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o even_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v with_o what_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v back_v first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1.1.11_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o further_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o name_n at_o least_o four_o time_n say_v i_o john_n three_o to_o omit_v many_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o 7.8_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o man_n may_v be_v find_v so_o obstinate_o wicked_a as_o ever_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v even_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o obloqui_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o i_o protest_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o these_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o have_v this_o book_n never_o to_o have_v be_v oppugn_v there_o have_v not_o need_v such_o strong_a and_o frequent_a confirmation_n neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o a_o needle_n matter_n the_o like_a we_o may_v teach_v out_o of_o particular_a example_n how_o earnest_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o write_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n will_v join_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o testify_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o vehemency_n against_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v nay_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o example_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o teach_n unto_o diverse_a more_o necessary_a truth_n to_o prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o of_o our_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n though_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v wonderful_a difference_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o amen_o itself_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o all_o other_o so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o they_o testify_v from_o he_o and_o so_o he_o often_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n with_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o then_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v consider_v greenam_fw-la such_o say_n carry_v salt_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o the_o lord_n plant_v the_o ear_n more_o especial_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v minister_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o deal_v so_o sound_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v as_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n teach_v and_o persuade_v as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_a so_o as_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a doctrine_n and_o say_n for_o thus_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.1_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o much_o certainty_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n blame_v worthy_a in_o many_o minister_n who_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o controvert_v or_o most_o necessary_a truth_n either_o for_o idleness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o for_o unfaithfullnesse_n avoid_v by_o decline_v and_o shun_v such_o truth_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o time_n which_o godly_a minister_n must_v swallow_v that_o the_o truth_n oppose_v may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_o guilty_a of_o some_o vice_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unreform_v which_o make_v they_o balk_v and_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n which_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o dare_v not_o mention_v teach_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o hearer_n and_o worthy_a amendment_n who_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n especial_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o ourselves_o whereas_o their_o understand_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o wind_n or_o blast_v of_o the_o skulk_a jesuite_n or_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o unsettle_v they_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o turn_v they_o off_o their_o ground_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n part_n to_o insist_v especial_o in_o such_o needful_a point_n as_o be_v most_o oppose_v and_o hardly_a yield_v unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hearer_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o such_o difference_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n so_o much_o concern_v themselves_o as_o their_o hearer_n neither_o end_n they_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n see_v we_o not_o how_o if_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o slender_a a_o point_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v contend_v about_o it_o will_v carry_v the_o applause_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n with_o iâ—_n be_v it_o meet_v then_o that_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o not_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n 3_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v and_o can_v they_o contend_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o and_o here_o instruct_v with_o weapon_n this_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o papist_n separator_n libertine_n which_o swarm_v every_o where_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a than_o lamentable_a 3._o we_o learn_v hence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o preface_n and_o mark_n of_o special_a worthiness_n point_v to_o some_o weighty_a and_o needful_a point_n use_v here_o another_o stile_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o some_o small_a point_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o precept_n with_o a_o oyes_o or_o warnword_n but_o where_o we_o do_v we_o must_v conceive_v such_o not_o the_o mote_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o our_o religion_n
perform_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v far_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n we_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o because_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n reverse_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o heretic_n and_o further_o let_v man_n see_v hence_o how_o inconsiderat_o they_o cast_v the_o name_n of_o old_a heretic_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o when_o christian_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n a_o ancient_a sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o who_o these_o have_v but_o small_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o that_o reproachful_a title_n of_o schismatic_n who_o quick_o degenerate_a into_o heretic_n who_o rend_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n sometime_o for_o some_o opinion_n but_o more_o usual_o about_o some_o orderly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o challenge_v man_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v and_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v edify_v orderly_a inoffensive_a and_o not_o superstitious_a object_n but_o some_o be_v so_o peevish_a they_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v answ._n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bring_v upon_o such_o party_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o conviction_n and_o then_o when_o all_o such_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v if_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v they_o lie_v just_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o far_o be_v it_o that_o every_o one_o who_o carry_v a_o diverse_a judgement_n concern_v some_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v shall_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n for_o such_o a_o one_o may_v still_o cleave_v in_o heart_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o personal_a presence_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o far_o be_v it_o that_o every_o departure_n from_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v schism_n be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la schismatic_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o jeeroboam_n worship_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n schismatics_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n no_o it_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n herein_o and_o so_o for_o rite_n how_o can_v we_o stop_v a_o papist_n mouth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o rite_n tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o offensive_a and_o superstitious_a be_v present_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o schismatic_n for_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o thus_o depart_v from_o a_o hundred_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n therein_o let_v this_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o rash_a censure_n in_o matter_n so_o capital_a and_o so_o difficult_a if_o any_o catholic_a spirit_n will_v still_o reproach_v we_o as_o schismatic_n sure_o we_o will_v rejoice_v herein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o canon_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n they_o shall_v escape_v no_o other_o term_n but_o be_v repute_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o note_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n heresy_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o ascend_v why_o but_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o his_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v be_v oppugn_v by_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o precept_n nay_o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n but_o heresy_n the_o disease_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o and_o truth_n gaâ—e_v only_o the_o start_n &_o be_v before_o heresy_n yea_o the_o â—aâ—es_n come_v up_o with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n remain_v it_o self_n must_v needs_o continue_v but_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n of_o heart_n self_n conceit_n overween_a of_o gift_n want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n satan_n malice_n ambition_n covetousness_n flattery_n and_o many_o more_o in_o a_o word_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v be_v a_o fight_n between_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n to_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prove_v &_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n fan_v bring_v into_o his_o float_v to_o separate_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a fall_n off_o as_o be_v thrust_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n accuse_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v â—ound_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o necessary_a that_o heresy_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o try_v and_o purge_v the_o gold_n three_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n punish_v by_o such_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o careless_a and_o unaffected_a entertainment_n of_o his_o word_n for_o just_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n in_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n 2._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v receive_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o prevail_a error_n shall_v if_o the_o truth_n in_o michas_n mouth_n be_v contemn_v 400._o false_a prophet_n shall_v prevail_v with_o their_o lie_n so_o have_v we_o see_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v be_v light_o set_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o remove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n send_v in_o some_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o poison_v utter_o &_o destroy_v the_o truth_n yet_o indeed_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o confirm_v of_o it_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v further_o sift_v into_o that_o as_o sparkle_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o strike_n of_o two_o flint_n together_o so_o the_o truth_n discuss_v and_o dispute_v become_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o victorious_a yea_o the_o gold_n come_v no_o bright_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n use_v 1._o whensoever_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a malice_n against_o sincerity_n stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o obscure_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o most_o wise_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n so_o overrule_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o always_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n glorifi_v himself_o purge_v his_o floor_n prove_v his_o people_n quicken_v their_o zeal_n and_o train_v they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v discourage_v if_o our_o eye_n see_v many_o trial_n and_o in_o they_o many_o fall_v off_o if_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n oppugn_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n broach_v back_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v for_o sure_o although_o the_o lord_n herein_o may_v just_o correct_v our_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o nor_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o glory_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v
deed_n deny_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o question_n which_o be_v of_o diversity_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o infidelity_n or_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o former_a be_v a_o bar_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a object_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v aught_o to_o be_v dissoluedâ—_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n and_o proper_o hinder_v not_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n to_o keep_v contract_v make_v with_o turk_n and_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o faithful_a be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n he_o be_v not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 1._o cor._n 7.12_o if_o she_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o but_o as_o m._n zanchius_n after_o he_o have_v learned_o discuss_v this_o question_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o propound_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o doubtful_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v not_o i_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o define_v this_o great_a question_n vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v both_o the_o person_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o call_v heretic_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o namely_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avoid_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o apostle_n descend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n first_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n second_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o spurn_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n sparkle_a and_o shine_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v remediless_a and_o desperate_o incurable_a 2.19_o for_o the_o former_a by_o be_v pervert_v or_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v any_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o abide_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o god_n elect_a shall_v ever_o fall_v away_o as_o hymencus_fw-la and_o philetus_n do_v but_o a_o fall_n off_o from_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o party_n yet_o seem_v a_o member_n as_o for_o example_n the_o main_a foundation_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v off_o that_o foundation_n again_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n for_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o direct_v consequent_a overthrow_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n now_o this_o can_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n do_v for_o to_o keep_v our_o apostle_n allegory_n compare_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o great_a house_n some_o error_n be_v lesser_a and_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v as_o the_o break_n down_o of_o some_o window_n some_o great_a as_o the_o break_n down_o of_o some_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o the_o house_n stand_v although_o much_o deface_v but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o point_n alone_o put_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.2.4_o whence_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o point_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o and_o be_v so_o ground_v to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n for_o thus_o the_o end_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o wilful_o sin_v or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o 1._o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v in_o his_o conscience_n 2._o against_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n mon._n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o voice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 3._o even_o against_o beside_o other_o conviction_n that_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o persist_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heresy_n this_o man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v of_o himself_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o monstrous_a and_o graceless_a that_o will_v persist_v in_o error_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n answ._n yes_o and_o this_o come_v partly_o by_o the_o natural_a impurity_n of_o conscience_n 1.15_o which_o can_v excuse_v not_o only_a intention_n unwarrantable_a but_o even_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n mar._n 10.20_o who_o boast_v that_o he_o though_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o corruption_n through_o a_o senseless_a numbednesse_n and_o unfeelingnes_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o especial_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o withdraw_v even_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n from_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o out_o or_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2.11_o now_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o wilful_a offender_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o will_n some_o say_v to_o know_v any_o man_n thus_o to_o sin_n answ._n because_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereby_o he_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n who_o judge_v only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o the_o present_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o do_v for_o such_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o conference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v refell_v his_o judgement_n inform_v his_o conscience_n convince_v himself_o forewarn_v of_o his_o danger_n but_o he_o obstinate_o have_v refuse_v all_o these_o good_a mean_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n where_o note_n worst_a 1._o what_o patience_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o his_o just_a proceed_n even_o against_o the_o worst_a man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n no_o nor_o present_o after_o a_o open_a sin_n be_v commit_v but_o their_o must_v be_v a_o time_n between_o wherein_o the_o church_n must_v right_o inform_v herself_o that_o she_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o she_o turn_v she_o to_o any_o censure_n or_o sentence_n yea_o and_o further_o the_o sin_n be_v apparent_a she_o must_v not_o reject_v any_o till_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o reclaim_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o heap_v or_o hasten_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v often_o before_o the_o party_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n child_n be_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o weighty_a
avoid_v pag._n 114_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n pag._n 117_o lewdness_n of_o child_n be_v often_o from_o want_n of_o government_n in_o parent_n pag._n 118_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v over_o his_o flock_n pag._n 121_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o must_v first_o watch_v over_o himself_o pag._n 123_o every_o minister_n be_v god_n steward_n must_v have_v a_o fit_a call_n and_o property_n answerable_a to_o that_o office_n pag._n 124_o the_o near_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n in_o place_n the_o more_o careful_a must_v he_o be_v of_o his_o carriage_n pag._n 129_o frowardness_n be_v every_o where_o of_o evil_a report_n but_o in_o a_o minister_n intolerable_a pag._n 131_o hastiness_n to_o anger_v a_o foul_a blot_n in_o a_o minister_n pag._n 134_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n odious_a in_o all_o especial_o in_o a_o minister_n pag._n 140_o a_o minister_n of_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o quareller_n or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n pag._n 145_o covetousness_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o base_a sin_n pag._n 148_o there_o be_v much_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o the_o world_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v abhor_v pag._n 152_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o riches_n shall_v pull_v our_o heart_n from_o they_o pag._n 155_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o common_a vice_n but_o also_o shine_v in_o positive_a virtue_n pag._n 159_o the_o poor_a minister_n must_v and_o may_v be_v harbourous_a pag._n 163_o wisdom_n most_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n why._n pag._n 172_o righteous_a deal_v a_o shine_a ornament_n in_o a_o minister_n pag._n 175_o minister_n must_v be_v array_v with_o robe_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 176_o a_o temperate_a and_o equal_a course_n necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n pag._n 179_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a pag._n 182_o the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n fit_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 188_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 194_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o set_v some_o mark_n of_o excellency_n upon_o it_o pag._n 196_o minister_n must_v set_v a_o edge_n on_o their_o doctrine_n by_o exhortation_n pag._n 197_o exhortation_n be_v then_o powerful_a when_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o wholesome_a doctrine_n pag._n 198_o minister_n must_v resist_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 199_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pag._n 201_o the_o scripture_n full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o ministerial_a duty_n pag._n 203_o error_n in_o life_n be_v common_o a_o ground_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n pag._n 206_o they_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o teach_v pag._n 207_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o plain_a must_n reproof_n be_v pag._n 215_o the_o archseducer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o join_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n pag._n 217_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v timely_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o seducer_n pag._n 220_o seducer_n secret_o infect_v and_o creep_v into_o house_n pag._n 227_o error_n be_v exceed_o infectious_a pag._n 229_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o gain_n will_v feed_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n pag._n 230_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v plain_a in_o his_o reproof_n pag._n 233_o a_o minister_n must_v join_v wisdom_n to_o plain_n in_o reprove_v pag._n 234_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o prophet_n so_o call_v to_o witness_v against_o their_o impiety_n pag._n 238_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o sermon_n pag._n 242_o falsehood_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 245_o the_o scripture_n call_v brutish_a man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n pag._n 249_o many_o man_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o account_n of_o man_n pag._n 250_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 253_o idleness_n and_o intemperance_n be_v seldom_o disjoin_v pag._n 256_o every_o truth_n be_v god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o pag._n 258_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o wretched_a and_o brutish_a people_n pag._n 259_o no_o reproof_n may_v be_v ungrounded_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v pag._n 261_o every_o reproof_n must_v be_v temper_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n pag._n 263_o the_o sharp_a censure_n in_o the_o church_n must_v aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o offender_n pag._n 265_o christian_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o health_n and_o soundness_n pag._n 267_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o fable_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n pag._n 274_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n pag._n 277_o the_o scripture_n account_v christian_n pure_a but_o not_o puritan_n pag._n 283_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v be_v use_v in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o sobriety_n pag._n 291_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 309_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v every_o way_n a_o most_o odious_a person_n pag._n 311_o before_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v away_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o a_o man_n pag._n 313_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 317_o there_o be_v many_o character_n by_o which_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v know_v &_o discover_v pag._n 320_o no_o example_n of_o man_n must_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o a_o godly_a course_n pag._n 331_o minister_n must_v feed_v their_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n pag._n 333_o wholesome_a doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n pag._n 339_o old_a man_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n why_o pag._n 342_o sobriety_n especial_o enjoin_v unto_o old_a man_n pag._n 345_o elder_a man_n ought_v to_o carry_v a_o seemly_a gravity_n through_o their_o course_n pag._n 346_o moderation_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o most_o seemly_a grace_n in_o a_o old_a man_n pag._n 347_o soundness_n of_o faith_n especial_o require_v in_o the_o elder_a pag._n 351_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n with_o soundness_n of_o grace_n pag._n 352_o soundness_n of_o love_n be_v just_o call_v for_o of_o old_a man_n pag._n 355_o sound_v patience_n be_v more_o especial_o commend_v to_o the_o elder_a sort_n pag._n 358_o woman_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o man_n pag._n 362_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o woman_n behaviour_n be_v that_o it_o must_v become_v holiness_n pag._n 365_o false_a accuse_v special_o forbid_v to_o woman_n pag._n 368_o drunkenness_n in_o elder_a woman_n a_o most_o hateful_a sin_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o corruption_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o the_o creature_n make_v to_o serve_v us._n pag._n 371_o every_o christian_a woman_n must_v call_v on_o other_o with_o herself_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n pag._n 373_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o young_a pag._n 375_o christian_a woman_n must_v love_v their_o husband_n pag._n 377_o woman_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o pag._n 382_o a_o discreet_a carriage_n be_v a_o beautiful_a grace_n in_o a_o young_a woman_n pag._n 384_o chastity_n be_v a_o essential_a marriage_n duty_n pag._n 385_o woman_n ought_v to_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n pag._n 389_o goodness_n be_v require_v in_o woman_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o pag._n 390_o woman_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n wherein_o and_o why_o pag._n 391_o profession_n without_o practice_n cause_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 398_o young_a man_n must_v order_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n pag._n 404_o the_o pastor_n must_v sometime_o entreat_v where_o he_o may_v command_v pag._n 408_o sobriety_n be_v a_o virtue_n fit_o commend_v to_o young_a man_n pag._n 410_o consent_n of_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o a_o minister_n pag._n 413_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o live_v unblamable_o pag._n 416_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v not_o want_v withstander_n pag._n 417_o resister_n of_o
that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n must_v much_o more_o abhor_v it_o joh._n 8.48_o coloss._n 3.5_o there_o can_v be_v no_o officious_a lie_n because_o every_o lie_n be_v against_o some_o office_n &_o duty_n object_n sol._n object_n sol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o persian_a law_n for_o the_o three_o lie_v enjoin_v a_o man_n perpetual_a silence_n zeph._n 3.13_o reason_n to_o urge_v truth_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n call_v brutish_a man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n why_o psal._n 73.22_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unum_fw-la nomen_fw-la eye_n jure_fw-la tribuit_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la rem_fw-la agunt_fw-la licet_fw-la contratia_fw-la specie_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2.12_o impetu_fw-la quodam_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la obiecta_fw-la jer._n 5.8_o hose_n 4.16_o philip._n 3.2_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la many_o man_n so_o degenerate_v as_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o account_n of_o man_n â—odin_fw-fr jer._n 8.4.6_o rev._n 21.27_o synechd_n partis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n zenoph_n idleness_n condemn_v order_n of_o nature_n 1._o ordo_fw-la partisi_fw-la 2._o symmetria_fw-la 3._o functio_fw-la god_n institution_n before_o the_o fall_n job_n 5.7_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n most_o of_o all_o christian_n profession_n 2._o thess._n 3.6_o 10._o reason_n to_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n idle_n person_n poverty_n prisoner_n a_o proper_a emblem_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o honest_a call_v a_o school_n of_o christianity_n 3_o reason_n habet_fw-la animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n idleness_n and_o intemperance_n be_v seldom_o disjoin_v intemperance_n what_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o reason_n against_o intemperance_n rom._n 13.13_o rule_n of_o direction_n against_o intemperance_n vers_fw-la 13._o every_o truth_n be_v god_n must_v be_v receive_v whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n joh._n â—_o 34._o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o brutish_a and_o wretched_a people_n exod._n 4.1_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la no_o reproof_n may_v be_v ungrounded_a but_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.11_o reason_n every_o reproof_n must_v be_v temper_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n jude_n 22._o jude_n 22._o gal._n 3.1_o theodoret._n reproove_v not_o rash_o but_o with_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v gal._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o add_v to_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n psal._n 50.21_o be_v willing_a and_o patient_a in_o be_v just_o reprove_v jer._n 6.14_o word_n sweet_a to_o the_o care_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wholsomâ—st_n to_o the_o heart_n luk._n 10.34_o the_o sharp_a censure_n in_o the_o church_n must_v aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o offender_n to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n minister_n must_v not_o reprove_v to_o disgrace_v man_n person_n but_o man_n sin_n hearer_n must_v not_o mistake_v their_o minister_n in_o their_o reproof_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o reprove_v man_n for_o aim_v at_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n no_o christian_a must_v content_v himself_o with_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o health_n and_o soundness_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n mean_v to_o keep_v sound_a from_o spiritual_a sickness_n reason_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n isa._n 66.17_o jewish_a fable_n what_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la legis_fw-la minutias_fw-la urgebant_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1.4_o why_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o homer_n still_o use_v it_o in_o the_o better_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a mean_n of_o soundness_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o fable_n &_o fancy_n of_o man_n james._n 2._o thess._n 2_o 1â—_n col._n 2.23_o col._n 2.8_o several_a doctrine_n which_o as_o so_o many_o bad_a humour_n spread_v and_o feed_v spiritual_a disease_n 1._o of_o turk_n 2._o of_o jew_n rom._n 2.29_o 1._o cor._n 5._o â—_o 3._o of_o papist_n a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2.10_o gal._n 3.1_o man_n be_v general_o too_o indifferent_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o peril_n rule_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o present_a truth_n change_v of_o hart_n and_o life_n go_v with_o all_o save_a knowledge_n alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v pure_a person_n lam._n 4.7.8_o act._n 15.9_o job_n 4_o 18._o rome_n 7_o 18._o reason_n why_o man_n sanctify_v in_o part_n be_v call_v pure_a cant._n 6.9_o joh._n 13.20_o christian_n be_v pure_a but_o not_o puritan_n puritas_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la viatoris_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensorum_fw-la 1._o joh._n 1.7_o ezek._n 36.25_o tu_fw-la audes_fw-ge novatiane_n mundunâ—e_fw-mi dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d operibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la esses_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la immundus_fw-la fieres_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 6._o malac._n â—_o 2d_o joh._n 13.10_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la &_o perfectione_n absoluta_fw-la ut_fw-la job._n 14.4_o &_o prov._n 20.9_o sed_fw-la opposita_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la psal._n 119.1_o psal._n 34.9_o 1._o cor._n 1.1_o scoff_v not_o at_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n honour_v his_o child_n ester_n 8.17_o notwithstanding_o these_o scoff_n strive_v to_o further_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 2d_o act._n 15.19_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o malac._n 1.10_o joh._n 9_o matth._n 5.8_o psal._n 24.3_o heb._n 12.14_o rev._n 22._o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o dan._n 12.10_o every_o thing_n by_o creation_n good_a in_o itself_o 4._o way_n every_o creature_n good_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o god_n 2._o man._n 3._o other_o creature_n gen._n 1._o all_o the_o impurity_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o by_o 1._o god_n holy_a institution_n 2._o man_n corruption_n porphyrius_n dan._n 2.8_o a_o thing_n good_a or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o spoil_v in_o the_o do_v 3._o way_n 1._o cor._n 8.12_o the_o strong_a taâ—â—_n no_o offence_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n god_n have_v engrave_v some_o part_n of_o his_o image_n upon_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v first_o from_o himself_o not_o restore_v to_o our_o former_a right_n in_o the_o creature_n before_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o creator_n note_v well_o how_o the_o pure_a may_v use_v any_o thing_n pure_o thing_n indifferent_a use_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o rom._n 14.5.14_o thing_n indifferent_a use_v in_o love_n when_o rom._n 14_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 8.13_o matth._n 15.24_o gal._n 2.11_o papist_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o offend_v they_o and_o why_o gal._n 5_o 1._o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v to_o further_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o godliness_n thing_n indifferent_a use_v in_o sobriety_n when_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n pure_o 1._o a_o man_n must_v sanctify_v himself_o 2._o he_o must_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n deut._n 20.5_o 1._o thess._n 5_o 17.18_o reason_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n without_o leave_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 50._o psal._n 145.15_o 16._o psal._n 23.5_o psal._n 16.56_o psal._n 8.1_o &_o last_o open_v thanksgiving_n at_o our_o table_n necessary_a 1._o sam._n 9.13_o act._n 27.35_o beza_n homil_n 10._o hist._n resurr_n meat_n &_o drink_v not_o use_v in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love._n amos_n 6.6_o 3._o sobriety_n ester_n 1_o apparel_n not_o use_v in_o 1._o faith_n zeph._n 1.9_o deut._n 22_o 5._o 2._o love._n 3._o sobriety_n riches_n nor_o use_v in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love._n luk._n 16.9_o 3._o sobriety_n praeparatione_fw-la mentis_fw-la saltem_fw-la a_o man_n may_v not_o ask_v more_o wealth_n in_o prayer_n then_o necessary_n and_o why_o recreation_n not_o use_v in_o 1._o faith_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la ladere_fw-mi cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la throw_v at_o cock_n a_o inhuman_a sport_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a meddle_v with_o edge_n tool_n prov._n 26.18_o 2._o love._n 3._o sobriety_n a_o good_a heart_n prize_v the_o word_n above_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o no_o treasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o prov._n 3.17_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n will_v never_o give_v over_o earthly_a pleasure_n till_o he_o see_v better_o eph._n 2.15_o gal._n 2.25_o coloss._n 2.14_o a_o wonder_n that_o to_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o they_o by_o their_o position_n will_v be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v impure_a as_o meat_n marriage_n day_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.15_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 4.23_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o rev._n 1.16_o